his_o humanity_n but_o for_o that_o his_o pedigree_n be_v not_o set_v out_o in_o the_o genesis_n as_o the_o genealogy_n of_o other_o patriarch_n be_v but_o be_v sudden_o induce_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o stock_n tribe_n beginning_n or_o end_v and_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n also_o resemble_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o generation_n be_v extraordinary_a miraculous_a and_o ineffable_a according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n lack_v a_o father_n in_o the_o one_o testament_n and_o a_o mother_n in_o the_o other_o his_o person_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n special_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v eternal_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o the_o say_a doctor_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n write_v 4._o behold_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n far_o pass_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a la_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v much_o excel_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n la_o he_o dispute_v profound_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o melchisedec_n above_o the_o great_a patriarch_n abraham_n who_o be_v father_n of_o the_o levite_n 4._o tithe_n the_o first_o preeminence_n that_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o chief_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v unto_o melchisedec_n as_o a_o duty_n and_o homage_n not_o for_o himself_o only_o in_o person_n aaron_n but_o for_o levi_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v and_o so_o for_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o levy_n stock_n acknowledge_v thereby_o melchisedec_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o his_o priest_n and_o superior_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o levitical_a order_n and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o 14_o of_o genesis_n whence_o this_o holy_a narration_n be_v take_v both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o 70_o it_o stand_v indifferent_a or_o doubtful_a whether_o melchisedec_n pay_v tithe_n to_o abraham_n or_o take_v tithe_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n here_o put_v all_o out_o of_o controversy_n plain_o declare_v that_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o other_o at_o the_o inferior_a to_o his_o priest_n and_o superior_n tithe_n and_o touch_v payment_n of_o tithe_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a duty_n that_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n in_o all_o law_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o priest_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o livelihod_n jacob_n promise_v or_o vow_v to_o pay_v they_o gen._n 28._o moses_n appoint_v they_o levit._fw-la 27._o num._n 18._o deut._n 12._o 14._o 26._o christ_n confirm_v that_o duty_n mat._n 23_o and_o abraham_n special_o here_o give_v they_o to_o melchisedec_n plain_o thereby_o approve_v they_o or_o their_o equivalent_a to_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o more_o then_o either_o in_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n or_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n of_o which_o tithe_n due_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o chrises_n church_n see_v s._n cyprian_a ep_n 66._o s._n hierom_n ep_v 1_o c._n 7._o and_o ep_v 2_o c._n 5._o to_o hellodorus_fw-la and_o nepolianus_fw-la s._n augustine_n ser_n 119_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la 7._o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a abraham_n the_o second_o preeminence_n be_v that_o melchisedec_n do_v bless_v abraham_n which_o we_o see_v here_o s._n paul_n make_v a_o great_a and_o sovereign_a holy_a thing_n ground_v our_o saviour_n prerogative_n above_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o aaron_n therein_o and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o prieshod_a â_o and_o that_o without_o all_o controversy_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v priest_n he_o be_v great_a in_o dignity_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o bless_v than_o the_o person_n that_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n vocation_n to_o be_v in_o this_o behalf_n far_o above_o any_o earthly_a king_n who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v benediction_n in_o this_o sacred_a manner_n neither_o to_o man_n nor_o other_o creature_n as_o here_o melchisedec_n so_o christ_n bless_v much_o more_o and_o so_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n do_v and_o do_v which_o no_o man_n can_v marvel_v that_o our_o forefather_n have_v so_o high_o esteem_v and_o seek_v for_o if_o he_o mark_v the_o wondered_a mystery_n and_o grace_n thereof_o here_o express_v ãâ¦ã_o also_o which_o here_o take_v bloss_v of_o melchisedec_n himself_o though_o in_o a_o inferior_a sort_n bless_v his_o son_n as_o the_o other_o patriarch_n do_v and_o father_n do_v their_o child_n by_o that_o example_n 11._o if_o consummation_n priesthood_n the_o principal_a proposition_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v insert_v &_o ground_v upon_o the_o former_a prerogative_n of_o melchisedec_n above_o abraham_n and_o leul_n that_o be_v that_o the_o end_n perfection_n accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o man_n duty_n and_o debt_n to_o god_n by_o the_o general_a redemption_n satisfaction_n full_a price_n and_o perfect_a ransom_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o achieve_v by_o any_o or_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n not_o by_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o act_v of_o that_o priesthood_n or_o of_o all_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o melchisedec_n 11._o what_o necessity_n this_o disputation_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a order_n cross_n be_v against_o the_o erroneous_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o think_v their_o la_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o priest_n then_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o without_o all_o relation_n to_o christ_n passion_n or_o any_o other_o redemption_n or_o remission_n then_o that_o which_o their_o levitical_a office_n do_v procure_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o figure_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o be_v end_v and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o same_o which_o point_n well_o understand_v and_o keep_v in_o mind_n will_v clear_v the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n be_v to_o avouch_v the_o dignity_n preeminence_n necessity_n and_o eternal_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n he_o have_v not_o to_o treat_v at_o all_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n depend_v of_o his_o passion_n special_o writing_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o reform_v first_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o they_o can_v fruitful_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o though_o in_o covert_n and_o by_o most_o evident_a sequel_n of_o disputation_n the_o learned_a and_o faithful_a may_v easy_o perceive_v whereupon_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mass_n be_v ground_v and_o therefore_o s._n hierom_n say_v ep_v 126_o that_o all_o these_o commendation_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v in_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n evius_fw-la profectus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 12._o translate_v note_v well_o this_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v thereby_o that_o every_o lawful_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o la_o priesthood_n state_n or_o government_n of_o god_n people_n depend_v on_o priesthood_n rise_v stand_v fall_v or_o alter_v with_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n hang_v on_o one_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n of_o a_o other_o in_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n of_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o jewish_a people_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v their_o la_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n ãâã_d and_o the_o greek_a more_o proper_o express_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v legitimate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v a_o lawful_a people_n or_o community_n under_o god_n by_o the_o priesthood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o just_a nor_o lawful_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o make_v legal_a and_o god_n peculiar_a testament_n and_o distinguish_v from_o unlawful_a commonweal_v that_o hold_n of_o false_a god_n or_o of_o none_o at_o all_o by_o priesthood_n whereupon_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o new_a la_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n hold_v of_o the_o same_o be_v make_v lawful_a by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n shameful_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o that_o will_v have_v christian_a commonweal_v to_o lack_v
word_n breed_v some_o wicked_a opinion_n concern_v the_o thing_n contain_v under_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap_n 12._o text_n whereof_o our_o holy_a forefather_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v such_o a_o religious_a care_n that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v the_o very_a barbarisme_n of_o incongruity_n of_o speech_n which_o by_o long_a use_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o old_a reading_n or_o reciting_n of_o scripture_n as_o 22._o neque_fw-la vubent_fw-la neque_fw-la nubentur_fw-la in_o tertullian_n li._n 4._o in_o martion_n in_o s._n hilary_n in_o c._n 22_o mat._n 8._o and_o in_o all_o the_o father_n qui_fw-la i_o confusus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la confundar_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 63_o nu_fw-la 7._o talis_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la decebat_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la which_o be_v a_o elder_a translation_n than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o now_o be_v in_o s._n ambrose_n c._n 3_o de_fw-la fugaseculi_fw-la 7._o and_o s._n hierom_n himself_o who_o otherwise_o correct_v the_o latin_a translation_n that_o be_v use_v before_o his_o time_n yet_o keep_v religious_o as_o himself_o profess_v praefat._n 22._o in_o 4_o euang._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n nun_n vos_fw-la magis_fw-la pluris_fw-la estis_fw-la illis_fw-la and_o filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la venit_fw-la ministrari_fw-la sed_fw-la ministrare_fw-la and_o neque_fw-la nubent_fw-la neque_fw-la nubentur_fw-la 13._o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o place_n and_o non_fw-la capit_fw-la prophetam_fw-la perire_fw-la extra_fw-la jerusalem_n in_o his_o commentary_n in_o c._n 2._o joël_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v most_o religious_a in_o all_o these_o phrase_n count_v it_o a_o special_a pride_n and_o infirmity_n in_o those_o that_o have_v a_o little_a learning_n in_o tongue_n &_o none_o in_o thing_n that_o they_o easy_o take_v offence_n of_o the_o simple_a speech_n or_o solecism_n in_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christ_n li._n 2._o cap_n 13._o see_v also_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n c._n 3._o and_o tract_n 2_o in_o euang._n joan._n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o translation_n more_o anon_o now_o though_o the_o text_n thus_o true_o translate_v may_v sufficient_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o all_o indifferent_a man_n contain_v both_o control_n the_o adversary_n corruption_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v so_o great_a vaunt_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o new_a opinion_n but_o whole_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n belief_n and_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o yet_o know_v that_o the_o good_a and_o simple_a may_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o some_o few_o obstinate_a person_n of_o perdition_n who_o we_o see_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobat_fw-la sense_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n 2._o which_o in_o itself_o be_v the_o odour_n of_o life_n to_o salvation_n be_v make_v the_o odour_n of_o death_n to_o damnation_n over_o who_o eye_n for_o sin_n &_o disobedience_n god_n suffer_v a_o veil_n or_o cover_v to_o lie_v while_o they_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n saite_z the_o jew_n have_v till_o this_o day_n 3._o in_o read_v of_o the_o old_a that_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n can_v not_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n read_v they_o never_o so_o much_o so_o the_o other_o can_v not_o find_v the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o her_o doctrine_n there_o neither_o and_o find_v by_o experience_n this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o be_v most_o true_a 10._o if_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o erreneous_a persuasion_n preoccupate_v the_o mind_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n have_v to_o the_o contrary_a man_n take_v it_o for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o somewhat_o to_o help_v the_o faithful_a reader_n in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o diverse_a place_n we_o have_v also_o set_v forth_o reasonable_a large_a annotation_n thereby_o to_o show_v the_o studious_a reader_n in_o most_o place_n pertain_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n both_o the_o heretical_a corruption_n and_o false_a deduction_n &_o also_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o mean_v whosoever_o trust_v not_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o have_v rather_o follow_v his_o private_a judgement_n or_o the_o arrogat_fw-la spirit_n of_o these_o sectary_n he_o shall_v worthy_o through_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n be_v deceive_v beseech_v all_o man_n to_o look_v with_o diligence_n sincerity_n and_o indifferency_n into_o the_o case_n that_o concern_v no_o less_o than_o every_o one_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n which_o if_o he_o do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v to_o his_o great_a contentment_n find_v the_o holy_a scripture_n most_o clere_o and_o invincible_o to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o our_o adversary_n which_o perhaps_o he_o have_v think_v before_o this_o diligent_a search_n either_o not_o to_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n or_o at_o least_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o same_o and_o final_o he_o shall_v prove_v this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o be_v most_o true_a finem_fw-la multi_fw-la sensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v know_v to_o some_o few_o of_o great_a understanding_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n avouch_v more_o commodious_o and_o acceptable_o then_o at_o such_o time_n when_o the_o care_n to_o answer_n heretic_n do_v force_v man_n there_o unto_o for_o then_o even_o they_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o matter_n of_o study_n and_o learning_n shake_v of_o sluggishness_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o diligent_a hear_n that_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v refell_v again_o how_o many_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v christ_n godhead_n have_v be_v avouch_v against_o photinus_n how_o many_o of_o his_o manhood_n against_o manichaeus_n how_o many_o of_o the_o trinity_n against_o sabellius_n how_o many_o of_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n against_o the_o arrian_n eunomias_n macedonian_n how_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o same_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a error_n how_o many_o against_o all_o other_o heretic_n which_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v of_o which_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o approve_a author_n and_o avoucher_n shall_v otherwise_o either_o not_o be_v know_v as_o all_o or_o not_o so_o well_o know_v as_o the_o contradiction_n of_o proud_a heretic_n have_v make_v they_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o ignorant_a or_o heretic_n yet_o in_o deed_n be_v there_o but_o in_o other_o point_n doubt_v of_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o decîd_v by_o scripture_n he_o give_v we_o this_o goodly_a rule_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o as_o he_o exemplifi_v in_o one_o then_o do_v we_o hold_v say_v he_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v commend_v so_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v not_o deceive_v whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o question_n let_v he_o therein_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n most_o certain_o and_o evident_o show_v and_o point_v unto_o text_n aug._n li._n 1._o cont._n crescon_n c._n 13._o now_o to_o give_v thou_o also_o intelligence_n in_o particular_a most_o gentle_a reader_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o behove_v thou_o special_o to_o know_v concern_v our_o translation_n we_o translate_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a text_n not_o the_o common_a greek_a text_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a ancient_a that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o 1300_o year_n ago_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n and_o by_o all_o probability_n which_o s._n hierom_n afterward_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a hierom._n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o damasus_n then_o pope_n as_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o four_o evangelist_n unto_o the_o say_a damasus_n and_o in_o catalogo_fw-la in_o fine_a and_o ep_v 102._o 3._o consequent_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n augustine_n so_o commend_v and_o allow_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o s._n hierom._n 10._o augustine_n 4._o it_o be_v that_o father_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v use_v
in_o the_o church_n service_n expound_v in_o sermon_n allege_v and_o interpret_v in_o the_o commentary_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n 5._o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n trent_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o important_a consideration_n 4._o have_v declare_v and_o define_v this_o only_a of_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o so_o only_o to_o be_v use_v and_o take_v in_o public_a lesson_n disputation_n preach_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o reject_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o grave_a partial_a sincere_a of_o great_a majesty_n lest_o partiality_n as_o be_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o controversy_n and_o contention_n special_o these_o of_o our_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o place_n which_o erasmus_n and_o other_o at_o this_o day_n translate_v much_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n 7._o it_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o precise_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a greek_a both_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o word_n that_o delicate_a heretic_n therefore_o reprehend_v it_o of_o rudeness_n and_o that_o it_o follow_v the_o greek_a far_o more_o exact_o than_o the_o protestant_n translation_n beside_o infinite_a other_o place_n we_o appeal_v to_o these_o tit._n 3._o 14._o curent_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d engl._n bib_n 1577_o to_o maintain_v good_a work_n and_o hebr._n 10_o 20._o viam_fw-la nobis_fw-la initiatut_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d english_a bib._n he_o prepare_v so_o in_o these_o word_n justificationes_fw-la traditiones_fw-la idola_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o they_o come_v not_o near_o the_o greek_a but_o avoid_v it_o of_o purpose_n 8._o the_o adversary_n themselves_o himself_o namely_o beza_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n inpraefat_n no._n test_n a_o 1556._o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n translate_v very_o religious_o annot._n in_o 1._o luc._n v._n 1._o 9_o in_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v such_o diversity_n and_o dissension_n and_o no_o end_n of_o reprehend_v one_o a_o other_o other_o and_o translate_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o fantasy_n that_o authority_n luther_n say_v if_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v any_o long_a time_n we_o must_v receive_v again_o which_o he_o think_v absurd_a the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n because_o of_o so_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o beza_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v note_v the_o itch_a ambition_n of_o his_o fellow-translator_n that_o have_v much_o rather_o disagree_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o best_a then_o seem_v themselves_o to_o have_v say_v or_o write_v nothing_o and_o bezas_n translation_n itself_o be_v so_o esteem_v in_o our_o country_n that_o the_o geneva_n title_n english_a testament_n be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o same_o yet_o sometime_o go_v so_o wide_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o themselves_o which_o protest_v to_o translate_v it_o dare_v not_o follow_v it_o for_o example_n luc._n 3_o 36._o they_o have_v put_v these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o cainan_n which_o he_o witting_o and_o wilful_o leave_v out_o and_o act._n 1_o 14._o they_o say_v with_o the_o woman_n agreable_o to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a where_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la with_o their_o wife_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n itself_o but_o then_o the_o greek_a text_n itself_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o disagree_v the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v evident_a because_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v grecians_z &_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a be_v more_o corrupt_v by_o they_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n often_o complain_v tertullian_n note_v the_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n 1_o cor._n 19_o 47_o to_o be_v a_o old_a corruption_n of_o martion_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v as_o in_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a marcionon_n secundus_fw-la homo_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la the_o second_o man_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a so_o read_v other_o hierom._n ancient_a father_n and_o erasmus_n think_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o caluin_n himself_o follow_v it_o instit_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 13._o parag_n 2._o 7._o again_o s._n hierom_n note_v that_o the_o greek_a text_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 33_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o apostolical_a verity_n or_o the_o true_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a qui_fw-la cum_fw-la uxore_fw-la est_fw-la solicitus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mundi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la placeat_fw-la uxori_fw-la &_o divisus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n be_v careful_a of_o worldly_a thing_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v divide_v or_o distract_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n call_v the_o tripartite_a 4._o note_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o now_o be_v 1_o io._n 4_o 3_o to_o be_v a_o old_a corruption_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n by_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n &_o the_o true_a read_n to_o be_v as_o in_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la soluit_fw-la jesum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la every_o spirit_n that_o dissolve_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o beza_n confess_v that_o socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n read_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a 32._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o proof_n be_v more_o pregnant_a out_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o they_o forsake_v the_o greek_a text_n as_o corrupt_v and_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a namely_o beza_n and_o his_o scholar_n the_o english_a translatour_n of_o the_o bible_n text_n in_o these_o place_n hebr._n chap._n 9_o vers_n 1._o say_v the_o first_o covenant_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d the_o first_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o put_v covenant_n not_o as_o of_o the_o text_n but_o in_o a_o other_o letter_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o most_o sincere_o leave_v it_o out_o altogether_o say_v habuit_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la instificationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o former_a also_o in_o deed_n have_v iustification_n etc._n etc._n again_o ro._n 11_o vers_n 21._o they_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n ãâã_d temporiseruientes_n serve_v the_o time_n which_o beza_n say_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o corruption_n but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a domino_fw-la seruientes_fw-la serve_v our_o lord_n again_o apoc._n 11_o vers_n 2._o they_o translate_v not_o the_o greek_a text_n atrium_n quod_fw-la intra_fw-la templum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o court_n which_o be_v within_o the_o teme_a but_o clean_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o beza_n say_v be_v the_o true_a read_n atrium_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la foris_fw-la templum_fw-la the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n only_o in_o this_o last_o place_n one_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_a again_o 2_o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o they_o add_v but_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a to_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o commodious_a and_o easy_a according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n ãâã_d again_o ja._n 5_o 12._o they_o leave_v the_o greek_a and_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n i_o doubt_v not_o say_v beza_n but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a read_n and_o i_o suspect_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o greek_a come_v thus_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o set_v down_o all_o such_o place_n where_o the_o adversary_n special_o beza_n follow_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o greek_a copy_n agreeable_a thereunto_o condemn_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o now_o be_v of_o corruption_n again_o erasmus_n the_o best_a translator_n of_o all_o the_o late_a addition_n by_o bezas_n judgement_n say_v that_o the_o greek_a sometime_o have_v superfluity_n corrupt_o add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o mat._n 6._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la these_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o evermore_o which_o he_o call_v nugas_fw-la trifle_n rash_o add_v to_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o reprehend_v valla_n for_o blame_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a because_o it_o have_v it_o not_o likewise_o ro._n 11_o 6._o these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o if_o of_o work_n it_o be_v not_o now_o grace_n otherwise_o the_o work_n be_v no_o more_o a_o work_n and_o mar._n 10_o 29._o these_o word_n or_o wife_n and_o such_o like_a crisâins_n yea_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o these_o superfluity_n condemn_v
lame_a walk_v the_o leper_n be_v make_v clean_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v â_o verse_n 6_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v scandalize_v in_o i_o â_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o go_v their_o way_n jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o john_n â³_o what_o go_v you_o out_o â³_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n â_o verse_n 8_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a garment_n behold_v they_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o soft_a garment_n be_v in_o king_n house_n â_o verse_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n â_o verse_n 10_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 11_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v among_o the_o bear_v of_o woman_n a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o â_o verse_n 12_o and_o *_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a bear_v it_o away_o â_o verse_n 13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n 5._o â_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o be_v *_o â³_o elias_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v â_o verse_n 15_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v â_o verse_n 16_o and_o *_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o esteem_v this_o generation_n to_o be_v like_a 31._o it_o be_v like_a to_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n which_o cry_v to_o their_o companion_n â_o verse_n 17_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v lament_v and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v 4._o â_o verse_n 18_o for_o *_o john_n come_v neither_o â³_o eat_n not_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n â_o verse_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o winedrinker_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n â_o verse_n 20_o then_o *_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n 13._o wherein_o be_v do_v the_o most_o of_o his_o miracle_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n â_o verse_n 21_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o corozain_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o beth-saida_a for_o if_o in_o tyre_n &_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v doneâ³_n penance_n in_o hearecloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o â_o verse_n 22_o but_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o â_o verse_n 23_o and_o thou_o capharnaum_n shall_v thou_o be_v exalt_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v come_v down_o even_o unto_o hell_n for_o if_o in_o sodom_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o perhaps_o it_o have_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n â_o verse_n 24_o but_o notwithstanding_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o â_o verse_n 25_o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v 21._o *_o ay_o confess_v to_o thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n martyr_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o â³_o little_a one_o â_o verse_n 26_o yea_o father_n for_o so_o have_v it_o well_o please_v thou_o â_o verse_n 27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v any_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o son_n to_o reveal_v â_o verse_n 28_o come_v you_o to_o i_o all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v burden_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o â_o verse_n 29_o take_v up_o my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n â_o verse_n 30_o for_o myâ³_n yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n â¢_o annotation_n chap._n xi_o 3._o be_v thou_o he_o john_n himself_o doubt_v not_o for_o he_o baptize_v he_o and_o give_v great_a testimony_n of_o he_o before_o io._n 1._o but_o because_o his_o disciple_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o esteem_v of_o he_o so_o much_o as_o of_o john_n their_o own_o master_n therefore_o do_v he_o send_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o christ_n answer_n he_o may_v the_o better_o instruct_v they_o what_o he_o be_v and_o so_o make_v they_o christ_n disciple_n profer_v they_o to_o a_o better_a master_n 7._o what_o go_v you_o out_o life_n high_a commendation_n of_o johns_n holiness_n as_o well_o for_o his_o fast_n rough_a attire_n solitary_a life_n and_o constancy_n as_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o function_n 7._o into_o the_o desert_n the_o faithful_a people_n in_o all_o age_n resort_v of_o devotion_n into_o wilderness_n to_o see_v man_n of_o special_a and_o rare_a holiness_n prophet_n eremite_n anchorite_n &c._n &c._n to_o have_v their_o prayer_n or_o ghostly_a counsel_n see_v s._n hierom_n de_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la hilarionis_fw-la 14._o elias_n elias_n as_o elias_n shall_v be_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n late_a come_n so_o be_v john_n his_o messenger_n and_o praecursor_n at_o his_o former_a come_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v elias_n because_o of_o his_o like_a office_n and_o like_a spirit_n luc._n 1._o grego_n ho._n 7._o in_o euang._n 18._o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o wicked_a quarreller_n of_o the_o world_n misconstre_n easy_o all_o the_o act_n and_o life_n of_o good_a man_n if_o they_o be_v great_a faster_n and_o austere_a liver_n they_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o count_v hypocrite_n if_o they_o converse_v with_o other_o man_n in_o ordinary_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v count_v dissolute_a 21._o penance_n in_o sackcloth_n penance_n by_o this_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n add_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n we_o see_v evident_o that_o penance_n be_v not_o only_o leave_v of_o former_a sin_n and_o change_v or_o amendment_n of_o life_n past_a no_o nor_o bare_a sorowfulnes_n or_o recount_v of_o our_o offence_n already_o commit_v but_o requite_v punishment_n and_o chastisement_n of_o our_o person_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o mean_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v else_o where_o set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o concern_v the_o word_n also_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v penance_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n then_o as_o the_o adversary_n of_o purpose_n avoid_v the_o word_n repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n ãâã_d and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a usual_a signification_n of_o the_o *_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a greek_a writer_n who_o for_o poenitentès_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v public_a penance_n say_v initio_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v man_n that_o be_v do_v penance_n and_o concern_v that_o part_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v confession_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n call_v it_o by_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o penitent_n come_v to_o confession_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sozom._n li._n 7_o c._n 16._o socrat._n li._n 5_o c._n 19_o 25._o little_o once_o these_o little_a one_o do_v not_o signify_v here_o only_o the_o unlearned_a as_o though_o cobbler_n and_o weaver_n and_o woman_n and_o girl_n have_v this_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o do_v understand_v all_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v they_o but_o here_o be_v signify_v the_o humble_a whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a â_o as_o when_o he_o say_v unless_o you_o become_v as_o little_a one_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o also_o the_o great_a doctor_n who_o as_o they_o be_v most_o learned_a so_o most_o humble_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v these_o little_a one_o and_o heretic_n who_o although_o unlearned_a yet_o vaunt_v their_o knowledge_n and_o their_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n above_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o be_v of_o these_o little_a and_o humble_a one_o 30._o yoke_n sweet_a possible_a what_o be_v this_o light_a burden_n and_o sweet_a yoke_n
of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o perpetual_a keeper_n of_o the_o say_a faith_n and_o all_o other_o point_v thereon_o depend_v 14._o but_o they_o say_v when_o christ_n ask_v the_o people_n opinion_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n all_o indifferent_o make_v answer_n but_o when_o he_o demand_v what_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o then_o lo_o peter_n the_o mouth_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a fellowship_n answer_v for_o al._n chrys_n ho._n 55._o in_o mat._n 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o though_o some_o other_o as_o nathanael_n io._n 1_o 49_o seem_v to_o have_v before_o beleve_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o peter_n be_v here_o count_v bless_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v by_o this_o place_n trinit_fw-la and_o so_o s._n hilary_n and_o other_o think_v that_o none_o before_o this_o do_v further_a utter_v of_o he_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o other_o saint_n be_v though_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o be_v for_o it_o be_v of_o congruity_n and_o christ_n special_a appointment_n that_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o found_v his_o new_a church_n and_o who_o faith_n he_o will_v make_v infallible_a shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o this_o first_o profession_n of_o christ_n natural_a divinity_n mat._n or_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n so_o far_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n reason_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o peter_n sense_n and_o sight_n of_o christ_n humanity_n flesh_n and_o infirmity_n that_o for_o the_o belief_n and_o public_a profession_n there_o of_o he_o be_v count_v bless_v as_o abraham_n be_v for_o his_o say_v and_o have_v great_a promise_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o say_a patriarche_n have_v for_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n according_a as_o s._n basil_n say_v eunom_fw-la because_o he_o excel_v in_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o 1â_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o our_o lord_n recompense_v peter_n for_o his_o confession_n geve_v he_o a_o great_a reward_n in_o that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n theophilactus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n 1â_n thou_o be_v peter_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n v._n 42_o foretell_v and_o appoint_v that_o this_o man_n then_o name_v simon_n peter_n shall_v afterward_o be_v call_v cephas_n or_o petrus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n not_o then_o utter_v the_o cause_n io._n but_o now_o express_v the_o same_o videlicet_fw-la as_o s._n cyril_n write_v for_o that_o upon_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n his_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v whereunto_o s._n hilary_n agre_v say_v o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o impose_v of_o thy_o new_a name_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o christ_n here_o do_v not_o so_o much_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n peter_n or_o rock_n loâun_n as_o he_o do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n signify_v by_o that_o metaphor_n both_o that_o he_o be_v design_v for_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o his_o house_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o invincible_a force_n firmitie_n durableness_n and_o stability_n to_o sustain_v all_o the_o wind_n waâes_n and_o storm_n that_o may_v fall_v or_o beat_v against_o the_o same_o and_o the_o adversary_n object_v against_o this_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n wrangle_v against_o the_o very_a express_a scripture_n and_o christ_n own_o word_n geve_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o this_o apostle_n and_o the_o simple_a may_v learn_v by_o s._n basils_n word_n poenit_fw-la how_o the_o case_n stand_v though_o say_v he_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a unmoveable_a rock_n of_o himself_o peter_n be_v unmoveable_a by_o christ_n the_o rock_n for_o jesus_n do_v communicate_v and_o impart_v his_o dignity_n not_o void_v himself_o of_o they_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o himself_o 14._o bestow_v they_o also_o upon_o other_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o 2_o you_o be_v the_o light_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o 3_o make_v priest_n 19_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o he_o make_v a_o rock_n 18._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o say_v peter_n be_v will_v he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o most_o evident_a sequel_n he_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n and_o the_o adversary_n wrangle_v against_o this_o cephah_n do_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n special_o see_v they_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o christ_n word_n speak_v in_o the_o syriake_a tongue_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o petrus_n and_o petra_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n also_o though_o differ_v in_o termination_n yet_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n rock_n a_o rock_n or_o stone_n as_o themselves_o also_o translate_v it_o io._n 1_o 42._o so_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n or_o syriake_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o translate_v immediate_o out_o of_o they_o into_o latin_a or_o english_a shall_v if_o they_o have_v deal_v sincere_o have_v thus_o turn_v christ_n word_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n or_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o so_o christ_n speak_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n without_o any_o difference_n which_o do_v express_o stop_v they_o of_o all_o their_o vain_a evasion_n that_o petrus_n the_o former_a word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o petra_fw-la the_o late_a word_n either_o to_o christ_n only_o or_o to_o peter_n faith_n only_o neither_o the_o say_v original_a tongue_n bear_v it_o nor_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o this_o suffer_v any_o relation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n next_o before_o neither_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v direct_o address_v to_o peter_n person_n nor_o christ_n intention_n by_o any_o mean_n admit_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v himself_o or_o to_o promise_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o father_n give_v he_o that_o dignity_n and_o he_o take_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o himself_o nor_o send_v himself_o nor_o take_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n of_o himself_o but_o all_o of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v his_o commission_n the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o incarnation_n verb._n and_o though_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o refer_v the_o word_n petra_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v because_o the_o termination_n in_o latin_a be_v diverse_a and_o because_o he_o examine_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o original_a word_n which_o christ_n speak_v nor_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o therefore_o the_o adversary_n which_o otherwise_o flee_v to_o the_o tong_n shall_v not_o in_o this_o case_n allege_v he_o yet_o he_o never_o deni_v but_o peter_n also_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o himself_o expound_v it_o of_o peter_n *_o in_o many_o place_n and_o allege_v also_o s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o same_o in_o his_o hymn_n which_o the_o church_n sing_v and_o so_o do_v we_o allege_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 30._o act._n 3_o pag._n 118._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n origen_n ho._n 5_o in_o exo._n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n s._n hilary_n can._n 16_o in_o mat_n s._n ambrose_n ser._n 47._o 68_o li._n 6_o in_o c._n 9_o luca._n s._n hierom_n li._n 1_o in_o jovin_n &_o in_o c._n 2_o esa_n &_o in_o c._n 16_o hier._n s._n epiphanius_n in_o anchor_n s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 55_o in_o mat._n s._n cyril_n li._n 2_o c._n 12._o come_v in_o io._n s._n leo_n ep._n â9_n s._n gregory_n li._n 4_o ep_n 32_o ind_z 13._o poenit_fw-la and_o other_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v express_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o peter_n for_o though_o sometime_o they_o say_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n faith_n yet_o they_o mean_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v unlearned_o take_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o faith_n either_o separate_v from_o the_o man_n or_o in_o any_o other_o man_n but_o upon_o faith_n as_o in_o he_o who_o here_o confess_v that_o faith_n 1â_n rock_n the_o adversary_n hear_v also_o the_o father_n sometime_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v these_o promise_n and_o prerogative_n as_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n deny_v absurd_o that_o himself_o in_o person_n have_v these_o prerogative_n as_o though_o peter_n have_v be_v the_o proctor_n only_o of_o the_o church_n or_o
of_o the_o apostle_n confess_v the_o faith_n and_o receive_v these_o thing_n in_o other_o man_n name_n where_o the_o holy_a doctor_n mean_v only_o that_o these_o prerogative_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o every_o vocation_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o calling_n 2._o and_o that_o these_o great_a privilege_n give_v to_o peter_n shall_v not_o decay_v or_o die_v with_o his_o person_n but_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o successor_n therefore_o s._n hierom_n to_o damasus_n take_v this_o rock_n not_o to_o be_v peter_n person_n only_o but_o his_o successor_n and_o his_o chair_n i_o say_v he_o follow_v no_o chief_a or_o principal_n but_o christ_n 89._o join_v myself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o of_o that_o same_o apostolic_a chair_n s._n august_n say_v that_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o s._n leo_n our_o lord_n will_v the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o this_o gift_n so_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o place_v it_o principal_o in_o bless_a s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o certain_a head_n he_o may_v pour_v out_o his_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o revolt_v from_o the_o solidity_n or_o steadfastness_n of_o peter_n 1â_n build_v my_o church_n the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o promise_v here_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v fulfil_v io._n 21_o 1â_n the_o foundation_n stone_n and_o other_o pillar_n or_o matter_n be_v yet_o in_o prepare_v and_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o supereminent_a foundation_n but_o also_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o other_o more_o excellent_a quality_n than_o be_v in_o peter_n for_o which_o he_o call_v it_o my_o church_n meaning_n special_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_o form_v and_o finish_v and_o distincted_a from_o the_o synagogue_n till_o whitsunday_n though_o christ_n give_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n their_o commission_n actual_o before_o his_o ascension_n 18._o gate_n of_o hell_n because_o the_o church_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o house_n or_o a_o city_n the_o adversary_n power_n also_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o contrary_a house_n or_o town_n the_o gate_n whereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fortitude_n or_o impugnation_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o city_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o this_o promise_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o heresy_n nor_o other_o wicked_a attempt_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n donati_n which_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n see_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n count_n say_v s._n augustine_n the_o priest_n from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n consider_v who_o to_o who_o have_v succeed_v that_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v 17._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o be_v it_o which_o have_v obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o 19_o to_o thou_o in_o say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o he_o give_v the_o key_n to_o he_o so_o he_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o he_o 73._o so_o say_v s._n cyprian_n to_o peter_n first_o of_o all_o upon_o who_o our_o lord_n build_v the_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o institute_v and_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n do_v he_o geve_v this_o power_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o the_o heaven_n 11._o which_o he_o have_v loose_v in_o earth_n whereby_o appear_v the_o vain_a cavil_v of_o our_o adversary_n which_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n confession_n only_o common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o person_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o rest_n 19_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n or_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n knowledge_n judgement_n and_o discretion_n between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o height_n of_o government_n key_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o call_v counsel_n of_o the_o principal_a voice_n in_o they_o of_o confirm_v they_o of_o make_v canon_n and_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o abrogate_a the_o contrary_a of_o ordain_v bishope_n and_o pastor_n or_o depose_n and_o suspend_v they_o final_o the_o power_n to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o signification_n of_o preeminent_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n key_n the_o scripture_n express_v in_o many_o place_n 1_o namely_o speak_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o again_o 22_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n moreover_o it_o signify_v that_o man_n can_v not_o come_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o he_o the_o key_n signify_v also_o authority_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v as_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 3._o of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v by_o which_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o peter_n authority_n be_v marvellous_a to_o who_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n be_v give_v that_o supereminent_a power_n which_o be_v call_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n plenitude_n potestatis_fw-la fullness_n of_o power_n bernard_n lib._n 2._o the_o considerate_a c._n 8._o 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v all_o kind_n of_o discipline_n and_o punishment_n of_o offender_n either_o spiritual_a which_o direct_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o corporal_a so_o far_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a charge_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n bound_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v excommunication_n anathematism_n suspension_n degradation_n and_o other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n or_o penance_n enjoin_v either_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n or_o in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n for_o punishment_n both_o of_o other_o crime_n and_o special_o of_o heresy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cheeâe_a pastor_n thereof_o 19_o loose_a to_o loose_v be_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o offender_n case_n require_v to_o loose_v they_o of_o any_o the_o former_a band_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n to_o pardon_v also_o either_o all_o or_o part_v of_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v or_o what_o debt_n so_o ever_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n or_o the_o church_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n forgeven_v which_o kind_n of_o release_n or_o lose_v be_v call_v indulgence_n final_o this_o whatsoever_o except_v nothing_o that_o be_v punishable_a or_o pardonable_a by_o christ_n in_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o power_n to_o peter_n and_o so_o the_o validity_n of_o peter_n sentence_n in_o bind_v or_o lose_v whatsoever_o shall_v by_o christ_n promise_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n leo_fw-la ser._n de_fw-fr transfig_n &_o ser._n 2._o in_o annivers-assumpt_a ad_fw-la pontif._n hilar._n can_v 16._o in_o matth._n epiph._n in_o ancherato_n prepe_v initium_fw-la if_o now_o any_o temporal_a power_n can_v show_v their_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o such_o sovereign_a power_n as_o be_v here_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v and_o by_o the_o very_a key_n whereby_o great_a soveraintie_n be_v signify_v in_o god_n church_n as_o in_o his_o family_n and_o household_n 22._o and_o therefore_o principal_o attribute_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n *_o who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n but_o here_o communicate_v also_o unto_o peter_n â_o as_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n if_o i_o say_v any_o temporal_a potestate_fw-la can_v show_v authority_n for_o the_o like_a soveraintie_n let_v they_o challenge_v hardly_o to_o be_v head_n not_o only_o of_o one_o particular_a but_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n 27._o work_n he_o say_v not_o work_n to_o geve_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o their_o faith_n but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n august_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 35._o and_o again_o how_o shall_v our_o saviour_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n freewill_n if_o
wing_n and_o thou_o wil._n will_v not_o â_o verse_n 38_o behold_v your_o house_n shall_v be_v lest_o desert_n to_o you_o â_o verse_n 39_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o from_o hence_o forth_o till_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord._n â_o annotation_n chap._n xxiii_o 2._o chair_n of_o moses_n truth_n god_n preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a of_o life_n yea_o though_o some_o traitor_n as_o ill_a as_o judas_n be_v bishop_n thereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n provide_v say_v do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v august_n epist_n 165._o 3._o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v 51._o why_o say_v s._n augustin_n done_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n thereof_o if_o for_o the_o man_n why_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o pharisee_n any_o wrong_n to_o thou_o chair_n wherein_o they_o sit_v do_v he_o not_o commend_v that_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o chair_n reprove_v they_o for_o he_o say_v they_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o which_o they_o say_v do_v you_o these_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v well_o consider_v you_o will_v not_o for_o the_o man_n who_o you_o defame_v blaspheme_v the_o see_v apostolic_a 61._o wherewith_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v and_o again_o he_o say_v neither_o for_o the_o pharisee_n to_o who_o thou_o compare_v we_o not_o of_o wisdom_n but_o of_o malice_n do_v our_o lord_n command_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v forsake_v in_o which_o chair_n very_o he_o figure_v his_o own_o for_o he_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v and_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o chair_n be_v in_o no_o case_n forsake_v nor_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o flock_n divide_v for_o the_o naughty_a pastor_n 6._o love_v the_o first_o place_n he_o condemn_v not_o due_a place_n of_o superiority_n give_v or_o take_v of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n but_o ambitious_a seek_v for_o the_o same_o and_o their_o proud_a hart_n and_o wicked_a intention_n which_o he_o see_v within_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v bold_o reprehend_v they_o 8._o one_o be_v your_o master_n arch-heretike_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v one_o master_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o under_o he_o one_o vicar_n with_o who_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n be_v one_o because_o they_o teach_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o in_o arch-heretike_n it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o diverse_a master_n and_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o and_o will_v be_v call_v rabbi_n and_o master_n every_o one_o of_o their_o own_o disciple_n arius_n a_o rabbi_n among_o the_o arian_n luther_n among_o the_o lutheran_n and_o among_o the_o caluinist_n caluin_n 10._o master_n father_n wiclefe_v and_o the_o like_a heretic_n of_o this_o time_n do_v hereupon_o condemn_v degree_n of_o school_n and_o title_n of_o doctor_n and_o master_n where_o they_o may_v as_o well_o reprove_v s._n paul_n for_o call_v himself_o doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o and_o for_o say_v 4._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o they_o bring_v the_o other_o word_n follow_v against_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v call_v father_n as_o well_o may_v they_o by_o this_o place_n take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o carnal_a father_n and_o blame_v s._n paul_n for_o call_v himself_o the_o only_a spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 15_o but_o in_o deed_n nothing_o be_v here_o forbid_a but_o the_o contentious_a division_n and_o partiality_n of_o such_o as_o make_v themselves_o ringleader_n of_o schism_n and_o sect_n as_o donatus_n arius_n luther_n caluin_n 11._o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n priesthood_n in_o all_o these_o reprehension_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n never_o reprehend_v priest_n by_o that_o name_n cypr._n ep_v 65._o whereas_o our_o heretic_n use_v this_o name_n of_o purpose_n in_o reproach_n and_o despite_n 14._o pray_v long_a prayer_n intention_n they_o be_v not_o reprehend_v here_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v good_a as_o long_a prayer_n make_v proselyte_n garnish_v the_o prophets_n sepulcher_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o intention_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o fast_v prayer_n alm_n mat._n 6._o 15._o double_o more_o faith_n they_o that_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v only_a faith_n do_v make_v such_o christian_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v proselyte_n child_n of_o hell_n far_o more_o than_o before_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n cap._n 26._o 19_o sanctifi_v note_v that_o donary_n and_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o church_n and_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o by_o touch_v the_o altar_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n as_o now_o special_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n thereupon_o by_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o the_o altar_n itself_o whereupon_o it_o be_v consecrate_v whereof_o theophylacte_n write_v thus_o upon_o this_o place_n in_o the_o old_a la_o christ_n permit_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o altar_n theophyl_n but_o with_o we_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o gift_n 23._o for_o the_o host_n by_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o altar_n also_o sanctify_v by_o they_o 21._o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o swear_n by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n by_o saint_n be_v all_o refer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o gospel_n it_o be_v who_o saint_n they_o be_v 28._o appear_v to_o man_n christ_n may_v bold_o reprehend_v they_o so_o often_o and_o so_o vehement_o for_o hypocrisy_n because_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n and_o intention_n but_o we_o that_o can_v not_o see_v within_o man_n may_v not_o presume_v to_o call_v man_n external_a good_a do_n hypocrisy_n but_o judge_v of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v 29._o garnish_n christ_n blame_v not_o the_o jew_n for_o adorn_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o entwyte_v they_o of_o their_o malice_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o that_o which_o by_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v accomplish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o father_n in_o shed_v his_o blood_n as_o their_o father_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n hilar._n chap._n xxiiii_o to_o his_o disciple_n by_o occasion_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n destruction_n he_o foretell_v *_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o special_o 14_o the_o church_n full_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n 15_o then_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o very_a consummation_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n with_o his_o pass_a great_a persecution_n and_o seduction_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n 29_o then_o incontinent_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n in_o those_o misery_n under_o antichrist_n 35_o as_o for_o the_o moment_n to_o we_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o know_v it_o 37_o but_o rather_o every_o man_n to_o watch_n that_o we_o be_v not_o unprovided_a when_o he_o come_v to_o each_o one_o particular_o by_o death_n verse_n 1_o and_o jesus_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n go_v 1_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 5_o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o shall_v â_o not_o be_v leave_v here_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v â_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o be_v sit_v upon_o mount-olivet_a martyr_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o secret_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v â_o the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o night_n beware_v that_o no_o man_n â_o seduce_v you_o â_o verse_n 5_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v â_o i_o be_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o â_o verse_n 6_o for_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n &_o bruit_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o these_o
and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o propher_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o the_o disciple_n all_o leave_v he_o flee_v â_o verse_n 57_o but_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o jesus_n lead_v he_o to_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o ancient_n be_v assemble_v â_o verse_n 58_o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o of_o even_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o end_n â_o verse_n 59_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n seek_v false_a witness_v against_o jesus_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n â_o verse_n 60_o and_o they_o find_v not_o whereas_o many_o false_a witness_n have_v come_v in_o and_o last_o of_o all_o there_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n â_o verse_n 61_o and_o they_o say_v *_o this_o man_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o after_o three_o day_n to_o re-edify_v it_o â_o verse_n 62_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o say_v to_o he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o these_o do_v testify_v against_o thou_o â_o verse_n 63_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v to_o he_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 64_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v 13._o nevertheless_o i_o say_v to_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v *_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n â_o verse_n 65_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o garment_n say_v he_o have_v blaspheme_v what_o need_v we_o witness_n any_o further_o behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o blasphemy_n â_o verse_n 66_o how_o think_v you_o but_o they_o answer_v say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n â_o verse_n 67_o then_o do_v they_o spit_v on_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v his_o face_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n â_o verse_n 68_o saying_n prophecy_n unto_o we_o o_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o strike_v thou_o â_o verse_n 69_o but_o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o court_n and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o one_o â_o wench_n say_v thou_o also_o waste_v with_o jesus_n the_o galilean_a â_o verse_n 70_o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o wot_n not_o what_o thou_o say_v â_o verse_n 71_o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n a_o other_o wench_n see_v he_o and_o she_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v there_o and_o this_o fellow_n also_o be_v with_o jesus_n the_o nazarite_n â_o verse_n 72_o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n â_o verse_n 73_o and_o after_o a_o little_a they_o come_v that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o also_o be_v of_o they_o for_o even_o thy_o speech_n do_v bewray_fw-fr thou_o â_o verse_n 74_o then_o he_o begin_v â_o to_o curse_n and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n service_n and_o incontinent_a the_o cock_n crew_n â_o verse_n 75_o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o go_v forth_o â³_o he_o weep_v bitter_o annotation_n chap._n xxvi_o 1._o this_o waist_n etc._n cost_v bestow_v upon_o christ_n body_n then_o alive_a be_v to_o the_o same_o not_o necessary_a seem_v to_o the_o disciple_n lose_v and_o fruitless_a so_o the_o like_a bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o body_n if_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o altar_n or_o church_n seem_v to_o the_o simple_a lose_v or_o less_o meritorious_a then_o if_o the_o same_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a 10._o good_a work_n cost_v bestow_v for_o religion_n devotion_n and_o signification_n be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n poor_a and_o often_o more_o meritorious_a then_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a 2d_o though_o both_o be_v very_o good_a and_o in_o some_o case_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v yea_o *_o in_o certain_a case_n of_o necessity_n the_o church_n will_v break_v the_o very_a consecrate_a vessel_n and_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o bestow_v they_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n but_o we_o may_v remember_v very_o well_o and_o our_o father_n know_v it_o much_o better_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v then_o best_o relieve_v when_o most_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n 11._o have_v not_o we_o have_v he_o not_o in_o visible_a manner_n as_o he_o converse_v on_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n need_v relief_n like_o other_o poor_a man_n sacrament_n but_o we_o have_v he_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o true_o and_o real_o the_o self_n same_o body_n therefore_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o have_v he_o but_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n as_o when_o he_o say_v luc._n 24_o as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o with_o they_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 20._o twelve_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o he_o be_v to_o work_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o marvellous_a transmutation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sacrament_n whereas_o he_o admit_v none_o although_o many_o present_a in_o the_o city_n but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o be_v already_o teach_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o contradiction_n io._n 6_o and_o be_v to_o have_v the_o administration_n and_o consecration_n thereof_o by_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o also_o be_v there_o give_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n whereas_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n all_o the_o family_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a â6_n he_o take_v bread_n here_o at_o once_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o external_a office_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n though_o the_o scripture_n geve_v neither_o of_o these_o name_n to_o this_o action_n sacrament_n and_o our_o adversary_n without_o all_o reason_n or_o religion_n accept_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o one_o and_o utter_o deny_v the_o other_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o general_a virtue_n thereof_o to_o our_o particular_a necessity_n by_o consecrate_v the_o several_a âlements_n not_o into_o christ_n whole_a person_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n or_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n apart_o as_o betray_v break_a and_o give_v for_o we_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n apart_o as_o shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v condition_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o which_o mystical_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v he_o daily_o and_o he_o in_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n die_v though_o now_o not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n per_fw-la concomitantiaâ_n as_o the_o church_n call_v it_o that_o be_v by_o sequel_n of_o all_o his_o part_n to_o each_o other_o whole_a alive_a and_o immortal_a which_o point_n because_o ouâ_n adversary_n understand_v not_o 2d_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o blaspheme_v and_o abuse_v the_o people_n to_o their_o damnation_n it_o be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o same_o to_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n and_o to_o geve_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o worthy_o receive_v it_o 26._o bless_a they_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o two_o word_n that_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a benedixit_fw-la and_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la he_o bless_v he_o give_v thanks_n use_v only_o the_o late_a of_o purpose_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n bless_v not_o nor_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o by_o that_o blessing_n wrought_v any_o effect_n upon_o they_o but_o give_v thanks_n only_o to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o do_v in_o say_v grace_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v proper_o to_o bless_v and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v bless_v as_o luc._n 9_o of_o the_o fish_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d benedixit_fw-la eye_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o
verse_n 16_o *_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n 18._o he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n 2._o cast_v net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n â_o verse_n 17_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o come_v after_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n â_o verse_n 18_o and_o immediate_o leave_v their_o net_n they_o follow_v he_o â_o verse_n 19_o and_o be_v go_v thence_o a_o little_a further_o he_o see_v james_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o they_o repair_v their_o net_n in_o the_o sip_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o forthwith_o he_o call_v they_o and_o leave_v their_o father_n zebedee_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o his_o hire_a man_n they_o follow_v he_o â_o verse_n 21_o and_o *_o they_o enter_n into_o capharnaum_n 13._o and_o he_o forthwith_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 31_o teach_v they_o â_o verse_n 22_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o as_o have_v power_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n â_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n in_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n 32._o and_o he_o cry_v out_o â_o verse_n 24_o saying_n what_o to_o we_o and_o to_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 25_o and_o jesus_n threaten_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n â_o verse_n 26_o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n tear_v he_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n go_v out_o of_o he_o â_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o maruel_v all_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o be_v this_o new_a doctrine_n for_o with_o power_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n also_o and_o they_o obey_v he_o â_o verse_n 28_o and_o the_o bruit_n of_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o continent_n into_o all_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n â_o verse_n 29_o and_o immediate_o *_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 14._o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n 42._o with_o james_n and_o john_n â_o verse_n 30_o and_o simons_n wife_n mother_n lie_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o forthwith_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o â_o verse_n 31_o and_o come_v near_o he_o lift_v she_o up_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o incontinent_a the_o ague_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o â_o verse_n 32_o and_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n after_o sun_n set_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n and_o that_o have_v devil_n â_o verse_n 33_o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n â_o verse_n 34_o and_o he_o cure_v many_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o he_o suffer_v not_o they_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o know_v he_o â_o verse_n 35_o and_o rise_v very_o early_o and_o go_v forth_o he_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o there_o he_o pray_v â_o verse_n 36_o and_o simon_n seek_v after_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o â_o verse_n 37_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v to_o he_o that_o all_o seek_v for_o thou_o â_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n and_o city_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_o i_o come_v â_o verse_n 39_o and_o he_o be_v preach_v in_o their_o synagogs_n 2._o and_o in_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n 12._o â_o verse_n 40_o and_o a_o *_o leper_n come_v to_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o â_o verse_n 41_o and_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o make_v clean_o â_o verse_n 42_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o â_o verse_n 43_o and_o he_o threaten_v he_o and_o forthwith_v cast_v he_o forth_o â_o verse_n 44_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o body_n but_o go_v show_v thyself_o priest_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_v the_o thing_n that_o *_o moses_n command_v 3._o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o â_o verse_n 45_o but_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o begin_v to_o publish_v and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o word_n so_o that_o now_o he_o can_v not_o open_o go_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v abroad_o in_o desert_n place_n and_o they_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o from_o all_o side_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o confess_v their_o sin_n confession_n a_o certain_a confession_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v even_o in_o that_o penance_n which_o john_n preach_v and_o which_o be_v make_v before_o man_n be_v baptize_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o john_n make_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o afterward_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v by_o baptise_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n baptism_n confession_n 5._o their_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o general_a confession_n penance_n but_o that_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a confession_n 6._o clothe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v it_o worthy_a of_o special_a report_n how_o strait_o this_o prophet_n liâed_v and_o how_o he_o abstain_v from_o delicate_a meat_n and_o apparel_n see_v mât._n c._n 3._o 8._o with_o water_n water_n john_n with_o water_n only_o 16._o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o as_o the_o heretic_n hold_v that_o say_v water_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a io._n 3._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 9_o baptise_a of_o john_n the_o humility_n of_o christ_n not_o disdain_v his_o servant_n baptism_n which_o be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o faithful_a not_o to_o disdain_v christ_n sacrament_n of_o any_o priest_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a be_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n lawful_o call_v aug._n li._n 5_o the_o bapt_a c._n 9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n trinity_n express_v mention_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o son_n also_o be_v recommend_v unto_o us._n ambros_n li._n 1_o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 5._o 12._o desert_n penance_n christ_n do_v penance_n by_o long_o fast_v solitariness_n and_o converse_v with_o wild_a beast_n give_v example_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o church_n for_o lent_n fast_o and_o to_o holy_a eremite_n of_o retire_v themselves_o to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o prayer_n 35._o desert_n place_n christ_n use_v very_o often_o to_o retire_v into_o solitary_a place_n no_o doubt_n for_o our_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o place_n be_v best_a for_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n contemplation_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v often_o retire_v ourselves_o from_o worldly_a matter_n to_o solitary_a meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n chap._n ii_o against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o defend_v first_o his_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n in_o earth_n ãâã_d and_o his_o eat_n with_o sinner_n as_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n signify_v in_o those_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n upon_o body_n ãâã_d then_o also_o he_o defend_v his_o disciple_n not_o have_v as_o yet_o any_o fast_n by_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o pluck_v âares_n of_o corn_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n signify_v withal_o that_o he_o will_v change_v their_o ceremony_n verse_n 1_o and_o again_o he_o enter_v into_o capharnaum_n after_o some_o day_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 18_o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o many_o come_v together_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n no_o not_o at_o the_o door_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o bring_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n who_o be_v carry_v of_o four_o â_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v he_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o multitude_n they_o â_o uncover_v the_o roof_n where_o he_o be_v and_o open_v it_o they_o do_v let_v down_o the_o couch_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lay_v â_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v see_v always_o their_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o the_o â_o sick_a
watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o â_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n rise_v up_o into_o the_o mid_n â_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o do_v well_o or_o il_fw-mi to_o save_v a_o soul_n or_o to_o destroy_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o blindenes_n of_o their_o hart_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o â_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o pharisee_n go_v forth_o immediate_o make_v a_o consultation_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o â_o verse_n 7_o but_o jesus_n with_o his_o disciple_n retire_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n from_o galilee_n and_o jewrie_n follow_v he_o â_o verse_n 8_o and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumaea_n and_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o they_o about_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n a_o great_a multitude_n hear_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v come_v to_o he_o â_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o a_o boat_n may_v attend_v on_o he_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n lest_o they_o shall_v throng_v he_o â_o verse_n 10_o for_o he_o heal_v many_o so_o that_o there_o press_a in_o upon_o he_o for_o disease_n to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v hurt_n â_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v he_o fall_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o they_o cry_v say_v â_o verse_n 12_o â³_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o vehement_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o disclose_v he_o â_o verse_n 13_o and_o *_o ascend_a into_o a_o mountain_n 1._o he_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v himself_o 1._o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o â_o verse_n 14_o and_o he_o make_v that_o â³_o twelue_fw-mi shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v â_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cure_v infirmity_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o give_v to_o simon_n the_o name_n â³_o peter_n â_o verse_n 17_o and_o james_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o he_o call_v their_o name_n boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n â_o verse_n 18_o and_o andrew_n and_o philippe_n and_o bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n and_o james_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o thaddaeus_n and_o simon_n cananaeus_fw-la â_o verse_n 19_o and_o judas_n iscariote_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o â_o verse_n 20_o and_o they_o come_v to_o a_o house_n and_o the_o multitude_n resort_v together_o again_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n â_o verse_n 21_o and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v become_v mad_a mad_a â_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n 24._o say_v *_o that_o he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o that_o in_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n â_o verse_n 23_o and_o after_o he_o have_v call_v they_o together_o 15._o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n how_o can_v satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n â_o verse_n 24_o and_o if_o a_o â³_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v â_o verse_n 25_o and_o if_o a_o house_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o house_n can_v not_o stand_v â_o verse_n 26_o and_o if_o satan_n be_v rise_v against_o himself_o he_o be_v divide_v and_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o have_v a_o end_n â_o verse_n 27_o no_o body_n can_v rifle_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o strong_a be_v enter_v into_o his_o house_n unless_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a and_o then_o shall_v he_o rifle_v his_o house_n â_o verse_n 28_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v â_o verse_n 29_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v not_o forgiveness_n for_o ever_o but_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o â³_o eternal_a sin_n â_o verse_n 30_o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n â_o verse_n 31_o and_o *_o there_o come_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n 46._o and_o stand_v without_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o call_v he_o 19_o â_o verse_n 32_o and_o the_o multitude_n sit_v about_o he_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n without_o seek_v thou_o â_o verse_n 33_o and_o answer_v they_o he_o say_v â³_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n â_o verse_n 34_o and_o look_v about_o upon_o they_o which_o sit_v round_o about_o he_o he_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n â_o verse_n 35_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_v of_o god_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o mother_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 13._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o grateful_a to_o god_n procede_v from_o overy_n person_n the_o devil_n acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bid_v hold_v his_o peace_n peter_n confession_n of_o the_o same_o be_v high_o allow_v and_o reward_v aug._n tract_n 10_o in_o ep_n joan._n ser._n 30._o 31._o de_fw-mi verb._n apostoli_fw-la heretic_n therefore_o neither_o heretic_n sermon_n must_v be_v hear_v no_o not_o though_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o of_o their_o prayer_n and_o service_n which_o be_v never_o so_o good_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n yea_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o howl_n of_o wolf_n hiero._n in_o 7_o osââ_n 14._o twelve_o mystical_a this_o number_n of_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v mystical_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n as_o appear_v *_o by_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n into_o judas_n place_n to_o make_v up_o again_o this_o number_n prefigure_v in_o the_o 12_o patriarch_n 1â_n gen._n 49._o the_o 12_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n num._n 1._o the_o 12_o fountain_n find_v in_o elim_n exod._n 15._o the_o 12_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o rational_a of_o aaron_n exod._n 39_o the_o 12_o spy_n send_v by_o moses_n num._n 13._o the_o 12_o stone_n take_v out_o of_o jordan_n whereof_o the_o altar_n be_v make_v josu_n 4._o the_o 12_o love_n of_o proposition_n levit._n 24._o etc._n etc._n anselm_n in_o mt._n c._n 10._o and_o these_o be_v the_o 12_o foundation_n of_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n apoc._n 21._o 16._o peter_n peter_n in_o number_v the_o twelve_o be_v always_o the_o first_o and_o his_o name_n be_v so_o give_v he_o for_o signification_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v the_o *_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n preeminence_n as_o here_o also_o the_o name_n boanerges_n be_v give_v to_o other_o two_o apostle_n for_o signification_n 1â_n and_o so_o name_v else_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a 24._o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n heretic_n as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n where_o civil_a dissension_n reign_v 3._o so_o be_v it_o special_o verify_v in_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n which_o have_v always_o division_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n for_o divide_v themselves_o and_o other_o from_o the_o church_n 29._o eternal_a sin_n death_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v eternal_a 32._o be_v as_o s._n matthew_n express_v it_o that_o which_o shall_v neither_o be_v remit_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o we_o learn_v by_o s._n mark_v that_o there_o be_v also_o sin_n not_o eternal_a and_o by_o s._n matthew_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v forgive_v either_o here_o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 33._o who_o be_v my_o mother_n worldly_a neither_o be_v it_o here_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o mother_n as_o some_o upon_o these_o word_n false_o gather_v nor_o ingratitude_n to_o our_o parent_n be_v teach_v we_o by_o this_o answer_n but_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o church_n catholic_a and_o our_o brethren_n in_o she_o and_o their_o spiritual_a good_a above_o our_o carnal_a parent_n or_o kin_n for_o so_o our_o master_n be_v occupy_v here_o about_o heavenly_a thing_n account_v all_o they_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n sin_n in_o which_o number_n our_o lady_n his_o
place_n at_o supper_n â_o verse_n 40_o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n these_o shall_v receive_v large_a judgement_n â_o verse_n 41_o *_o and_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n 2._o behold_v how_o the_o multitude_n do_v cast_v money_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o many_o rich_a man_n do_v cast_v in_o much_o â_o verse_n 42_o and_o when_o there_o come_v a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n she_o cast_v in_o two_o mite_n which_o be_v a_o farthing_n â_o verse_n 43_o and_o call_v his_o disciple_n together_o he_o say_v to_o they_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o give_v more_o than_o all_o that_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n â_o verse_n 44_o for_o all_o they_o of_o their_o abundance_n have_v cast_v in_o but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n have_v cast_v in_o all_o that_o she_o have_v her_o whole_a live_n annotation_n chap._n xii_o 17._o to_o god_n prince_n these_o man_n be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o wary_a to_o do_v all_o duty_n to_o caesar_n but_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o have_v no_o regard_n so_o heretic_n to_o flatter_v temporal_a prince_n and_o by_o they_o to_o uphold_v their_o heresy_n do_v not_o only_o inculcate_v man_n duty_n to_o the_o prince_n dissemble_v that_o which_o be_v dew_n to_o god_n but_o also_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n more_o than_o dew_n and_o take_v from_o god_n his_o right_n and_o duty_n but_o christ_n allow_v caesar_n his_o right_n warn_v they_o also_o of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o catholic_n inculcate_v obey_v god_n do_v as_o he_o command_v serve_v he_o first_o and_o that_o the_o prince_n 19_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v 16_o mark_v well_o here_o wife_n that_o the_o law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v ãâã_d marry_v thy_o brother_n wife_n 5._o be_v not_o such_o as_o admit_v no_o dispensation_n as_o though_o this_o marriage_n weââ_n against_o nature_n for_o here_o the_o same_o law_n say_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o brother_n not_o only_a might_n but_o then_o be_v bind_v to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n 24._o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n not_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o by_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v hereby_o deduce_v it_o and_o charge_v these_o great_a doctor_n and_o master_n which_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o know_v not_o so_o to_o deduce_v it_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o catholic_a church_n make_v the_o like_a deduction_n sometime_o and_o proof_n where_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v so_o much_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n because_o he_o know_v noâ_n the_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o boast_v so_o much_o nor_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o for_o example_n when_o of_o that_o place_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ancient_a father_n deduce_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n remit_v after_o this_o life_n in_o purgatory_n see_v mat._n 1â_n 32._o 24._o the_o power_n of_o god_n faith_n even_o so_o do_v heretic_n err_v two_o way_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o interpret_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o self_n same_o body_n again_o so_o he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n present_a in_o many_o place_n but_o be_v altogether_o faithless_a and_o not_o believe_v his_o power_n they_o dispute_v of_o all_o such_o matter_n only_o by_o reason_n and_o their_o own_o imagination_n chap._n xiii_o to_o his_o disciple_n by_o occasion_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n destruction_n he_o foretell_v 5_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o special_o the_o church_n full_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n 14_o then_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o very_a consummation_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n with_o his_o pass_a great_a persecution_n and_o seduction_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n 24_o then_o incontinent_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 28_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n in_o those_o misery_n under_o antichrist_n 32_o as_o for_o the_o moment_n to_o we_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o know_v it_o 33_o but_o rather_o every_o man_n to_o watch_n that_o we_o be_v not_o unprovided_a when_o he_o come_v âo_o ãâã_d one_o particular_o by_o death_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o 1_o master_n 24._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o stone_n 5._o and_o what_o kind_n of_o building_n â_o verse_n 2_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o see_v thou_o all_o these_o great_a building_n there_o shall_v nor_o be_v leave_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v â_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o sit_v in_o mount-olive_a against_o the_o temple_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n ask_v he_o apart_o â_o verse_n 4_o tell_v we_o night_n â_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v consummate_a â_o verse_n 5_o and_o jesus_n answer_v begin_v to_o say_v to_o they_o see_v that_o no_o man_n seduce_v you_o â_o verse_n 6_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v that_o â³_o i_o be_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o â_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o bruit_n of_o war_n fear_v not_o for_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v end_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o â_o verse_n 8_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v earthquake_n in_o place_n and_o famine_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n end_n â_o verse_n 9_o but_o look_v to_o yourselves_o for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o in_o counsel_n and_o in_o synagogs_n shall_v you_o be_v beat_v and_o you_o shall_v stand_v before_o precedent_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o â_o verse_n 10_o and_o into_o all_o nation_n first_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v â_o verse_n 11_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v lead_v you_o and_o deliver_v you_o be_v not_o careful_a before_o hand_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n time_n that_o speak_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â_o verse_n 12_o and_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v brother_n unto_o death_n and_o the_o father_n his_o son_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v arise_v against_o the_o parent_n and_o shall_v work_v their_o death_n â_o verse_n 13_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v odious_a to_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n persecution_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v â_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v â³_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n 27._o stand_v where_o it_o ought_v not_o he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jewrie_n 4._o let_v they_o flee_v unto_o the_o mountain_n â_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o house-toppe_n let_v he_o not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o house_n nor_o enter_v in_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n let_v he_o not_o return_v back_o to_o take_v his_o garment_n â_o verse_n 17_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n â_o verse_n 18_o but_o pray_v that_o the_o thing_n chance_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n â_o verse_n 19_o for_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v such_o tribulation_n as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o god_n create_v until_o now_o neither_o shall_v be_v â_o verse_n 20_o and_o unless_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v the_o day_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_a which_o he_o have_v elect_v he_o have_v 13._o shorten_v the_o day_n â_o verse_n 21_o and_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n lo_o there_o do_v not_o believe_v â_o verse_n 22_o for_o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o false-christs_n and_o false-prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v â³_o sign_n and_o wonder_v to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a also_o â_o verse_n 23_o you_o therefore_o take_v heed_n behold_v i_o have_v foretell_v you_o all_o thing_n â_o verse_n
*_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o day_n follow_a 14._o when_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n 17._o â_o verse_n 38_o and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o multitude_n cry_v out_o say_v master_n i_o beseech_v thou_o look_v upon_o my_o son_n because_o he_o be_v i_o only_o one_o â_o verse_n 39_o and_o lo_o the_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v and_o he_o dash_v he_o and_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v and_o with_o much_o a_o do_v depart_v rent_v he_o â_o verse_n 40_o and_o i_o desire_v thy_o disciple_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o â_o verse_n 41_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v church_n o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o bring_v hither_o thy_o son_n â_o verse_n 42_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o the_o devil_n dash_v and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v the_o lad_n and_o render_v he_o to_o his_o father_n â_o verse_n 43_o and_o all_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o might_n of_o god_n and_o all_o merueil_v at_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n â_o verse_n 44_o lay_v you_o in_o your_o heart_n these_o word_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n â_o verse_n 45_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v this_o word_n and_o it_o be_v cover_v before_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o of_o this_o word_n â_o verse_n 46_o *_o and_o there_o enter_v superiority_n a_o cogitation_n into_o they_o 1_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a 34._o â_o verse_n 47_o but_o jesus_n see_v the_o cogitation_n of_o their_o hart_n take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o by_o he_o â_o verse_n 48_o and_o say_v to_o they_o whosoever_o receive_v this_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a among_o you_o all_o he_o be_v the_o great_a â_o verse_n 49_o *_o and_o john_n answer_v say_v 38._o master_n we_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o prohibit_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o us._n â_o verse_n 50_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 15._o prohibit_v not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o you_o be_v for_o you_o â_o verse_n 51_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o day_n of_o his_o assumption_n be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o fix_v his_o face_n to_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n â_o verse_n 52_o and_o he_o send_v messenger_n before_o his_o face_n and_o go_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o prepare_v for_o he_o â_o verse_n 53_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o because_o his_o â³_o face_n be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n â_o verse_n 54_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n have_v see_v it_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o we_o say_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v do_v they_o '_o â_o verse_n 55_o and_o turn_v â³_o he_o rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v â_o verse_n 56_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n but_o to_o save_v and_o they_o go_v into_o a_o other_o town_n â_o verse_n 57_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a man_n say_v to_o he_o 19_o *_o i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v â_o verse_n 58_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o suffer_v the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o repose_v his_o head_n â_o verse_n 59_o but_o he_o say_v to_o a_o other_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n permit_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o to_o bury_v my_o father_n â_o verse_n 60_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 61_o and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o will_v follow_v thou_o lord_n but_o permit_v i_o first_o to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o home_n â_o verse_n 62_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o â³_o no_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n annotation_n chap._n ix_o 27._o until_o they_o see_v transfiguration_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o misery_n for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v show_v his_o glory_n and_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o own_o joyful_a state_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n call_v thither_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matthew_n c._n 17_o 2._o 53._o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o jew_n 9_o and_o have_v a_o schismatical_a temple_n in_o mount_n garîzim_n schismatic_n of_o purpose_n to_o draw_v man_n thither_o from_o god_n temple_n in_o jerusalem_n â7_n where_o only_o be_v the_o true_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n â_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o glad_o receive_v our_o saviour_n because_o they_o perceive_v he_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n 53._o he_o rebuke_v they_o not_o justice_n nor_o all_o rigorous_a punishment_n of_o sinner_n be_v here_o forbid_a revenge_n not_o elias_n fact_n reprehend_v nor_o the_o church_n or_o christian_a prince_n blame_v for_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o desire_v of_o our_o particular_a revenge_n 5._o or_o without_o discretion_n &_o regard_n of_o their_o amendment_n severity_n and_o example_n to_o other_o therefore_o s._n peter_n use_v his_o power_n upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n when_o he_o strike_v they_o both_o down_o to_o death_n for_o defraud_v the_o church_n 62._o no_o man_n look_v back_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v or_o leave_v his_o good_n for_o christ_n back_o to_o look_v much_o back_n at_o they_o and_o to_o remember_v with_o delight_n the_o pleasure_n and_o ease_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o breed_v in_o he_o discontentment_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o cross_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o full_o follow_v christ_n in_o which_o case_n a_o man_n shall_v ever_o look_v forward_o towards_o heaven_n and_o never_o backward_a to_o the_o world_n chap._n x._o he_o send_v yet_o 72_o more_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o power_n also_o of_o miracle_n 13_o cry_a wâ_n to_o the_o city_n impenitent_a 17_o at_o their_o return_n he_o agnise_v the_o great_a power_n he_o give_v they_o but_o yet_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a thereof_o 21_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n 23_o his_o church_n also_o for_o her_o happy_a state_n 2d_o to_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n he_o show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 29_o teach_v he_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritane_n to_o take_v every_o one_o for_o his_o neighbour_n that_o need_v his_o charity_n 38_o to_o martha_n he_o show_v that_o mary_fw-mi contemplatius_n life_n be_v the_o better_a verse_n 1_o and_o after_o this_o our_o lord_n design_v also_o other_o beda_n seventie_o two_o luke_n and_o he_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o himself_o will_v come_v â_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v much_o but_o the_o workman_n few_o desire_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o send_v workman_n into_o his_o harvest_n â_o verse_n 3_o go_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n â_o verse_n 4_o carry_v not_o purse_v not_o skrip_n nor_o shoe_n and_o salute_v no_o body_n by_o the_o way_n â_o verse_n 5_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n to_o this_o house_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o you_o â_o verse_n 7_o and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n tarry_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v 18._o *_o for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n remove_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o into_o what_o city_n soever_o you_o enter_v
one_o groat_n do_v she_o not_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o sweep_v the_o house_n and_o seek_v diligent_o until_o she_o find_v â_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o she_o have_v find_v call_v together_o her_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v find_v the_o groat_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v â_o verse_n 10_o so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n â³_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n upon_o one_o sinner_n that_o do_v penance_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o say_v lent_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n â_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o young_a of_o they_o say_v to_o his_o father_n father_n give_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o substance_n that_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o he_o divide_v unto_o they_o the_o substance_n god_n â_o verse_n 13_o and_o not_o many_o day_n after_o the_o young_a son_n gather_v all_o his_o thing_n together_o go_v from_o home_n into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o there_o he_o waste_v his_o substance_n live_v riotous_o â_o verse_n 14_o and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o there_o fall_v a_o sore_a famine_n in_o that_o country_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o need_n â_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o go_v and_o cleaved_a to_o one_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o country_n and_o he_o send_v he_o into_o his_o farm_n to_o feed_v swine_v â_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n of_o the_o husk_n that_o the_o swine_v do_v eat_v and_o no_o body_n give_v unto_o he_o â_o verse_n 17_o and_o return_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o of_o my_o father_n hireling_n have_v abundance_n of_o bread_n and_o i_o here_o perish_v for_o famine_n â_o verse_n 18_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o â_o verse_n 19_o i_o be_o not_o now_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hireling_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o rise_v up_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o sinner_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o of_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n and_o run_v to_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o â_o verse_n 21_o and_o his_o son_n say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n &_o before_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o now_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n â_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n quick_o bring_v forth_o the_o first_o steal_v and_o do_v it_o on_o he_o and_o put_v a_o ring_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o shoe_n upon_o his_o foot_n â_o verse_n 23_o and_o bring_v â³_o the_o fat_a calf_n and_o kill_v it_o and_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o make_v merry_a â_o verse_n 24_o because_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v reviue_v be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v merry_a â_o verse_n 25_o but_o his_o elder_a son_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o when_o he_o come_v and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o house_n he_o hear_v music_n and_o dance_a â_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o servant_n and_o ask_v what_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v â_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o brother_n be_v come_v and_o thy_o father_n have_v kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o safe_a â_o verse_n 28_o but_o he_o have_v indignation_n and_o will_v not_o go_v in_o his_o father_n therefore_o go_v forth_o begin_v to_o desire_v he_o â_o verse_n 29_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o his_o father_n behold_v so_o many_o year_n do_v i_o serve_v thou_o and_o i_o never_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n and_o thou_o do_v never_o give_v i_o a_o kid_n to_o make_v merry_a with_o my_o friend_n â_o verse_n 30_o but_o after_o that_o thy_o son_n this_o that_o have_v devour_v his_o substance_n with_o whore_n be_v come_v thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n â_o verse_n 31_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o son_n thou_o be_v always_o with_o i_o and_o all_o my_o thing_n be_v thou_o â_o verse_n 32_o but_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a because_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v reviue_v be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v â¢_o annotation_n chap._n xv._o 7._o then_o upon_o ninety_o nine_o just_a penitent_n neither_o god_n nor_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o man_n in_o earth_n do_v for_o all_o that_o esteem_v more_o of_o penitent_a sinner_n than_o they_o do_v of_o they_o that_o continue_v just_a and_o godly_a though_o by_o the_o sudden_a motion_n and_o present_a affection_n of_o joy_n that_o man_n take_v and_o express_v in_o such_o alteration_n and_o new_a fall_v good_a it_o be_v here_o signify_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o every_o sinner_n be_v exceed_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o give_v his_o saint_n new_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n in_o a_o other_o kind_n then_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o just_a 10._o before_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n and_o other_o celestial_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v at_o every_o sinner_n conversion_n heart_n they_o know_v then_o and_o have_v care_n of_o we_o yea_o our_o heart_n and_o inward_a repentance_n be_v open_a to_o they_o how_o then_o can_v they_o not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o betwixt_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n 14._o the_o one_o be_v as_o high_o exalt_v as_o the_o other_o and_o as_o near_o god_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o only_o they_o see_v and_o know_v our_o affair_n as_o the_o other_o 23._o the_o fat_a calf_n this_o feast_n and_o festivitie_n say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o qu._n euang._n c._n 33._o to_o 4._o be_v now_o celebrate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n be_v dilate_v and_o spread_v altar_n for_o that_o calf_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n and_o also_o feed_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o as_o the_o calf_n signify_v the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o first_o stole_n may_v signify_v our_o innocence_n restore_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n other_o grace_n and_o gift_n give_v we_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n chap._n xvi_o he_o teach_v the_o scotfree_a to_o procure_v heaven_n with_o their_o riches_n 14_o and_o be_v therefore_o deride_v of_o the_o covetous_a pharisee_n who_o see_v temporal_a riches_n promise_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n he_o show_v that_o now_o be_v come_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n howbeit_o the_o law_n for_o all_o that_o in_o no_o jot_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a 19_o foretell_v they_o also_o that_o the_o covetous_a jewis_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n when_o poor_a laxarus_fw-la the_o penitent_a gentle_o shall_v rest_v in_o his_o bosom_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o say_v also_o to_o his_o disciple_n pentecost_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a scotfree_a man_n that_o have_v a_o ãâã_d bailife_n &_o he_o be_v il_fw-mi report_v of_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o that_o have_v waste_v his_o good_n â_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o what_o hear_v i_o this_o of_o thou_o render_v account_n of_o thy_o ãâã_d bailiship_n for_o now_o thou_o can_v no_o more_o be_v bailife_o â_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o bailife_n say_v within_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o my_o lord_n take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o bailiship_n dig_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o beg_v i_o be_o ashamed_a â_o verse_n 4_o i_o know_v what_o i_o will_v do_v that_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o bailiship_n they_o may_v receive_v i_o into_o their_o house_n â_o verse_n 5_o therefore_o call_v together_o every_o one_o of_o his_o lord_n debtor_n he_o say_v to_o the_o first_o how_o much_o do_v thou_o owe_v my_o lord_n â_o verse_n 6_o but_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o pipe_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o sit_v down_o quick_o write_v fifty_o â_o verse_n 7_o after_o that_o he_o say_v to_o a_o other_o but_o thou_o how_o much_o do_v thou_o owe_v who_o say_v a_o hundred_o quarter_n of_o wheat_n he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o write_v eighty_o â_o verse_n 8_o and_o â³_o the_o lord_n praise_v the_o bailife_n of_o iniquity_n because_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wiser_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o their_o generation_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o make_v unto_o you_o friend_n of_o the_o riches_n mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v â³_o they_o may_v
peter_n may_v redound_v by_o peter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n also_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n pray_v for_o the_o rest_n because_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n the_o people_n be_v correct_v or_o commend_v and_o s._n ambrose_n write_v that_o peter_n after_o his_o tentation_n be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n person_n but_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o faith_n but_o ever_o confirm_v all_o other_o in_o their_o faith_n fall_v for_o the_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n that_o privilege_n be_v think_v necessary_a in_o peter_n the_o head_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v no_o less_o afterward_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereupon_o all_o the_o father_n apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o fail_v and_o of_o confirm_v other_o in_o faith_n 190._o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o same_o to_o which_o say_v s._n cyprian_n infidelity_n or_o false_a faith_n can_v not_o come_v and_o s._n bernard_n say_v write_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n against_o abailardus_n the_o heretic_n we_o must_v refer_v to_o your_o apostleship_n all_o the_o scandal_n and_o peril_n which_o may_v fall_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n special_o for_o there_o the_o defect_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v holpen_v where_o faith_n can_v not_o fail_v for_o to_o what_o other_o see_v be_v it_o ever_o say_v definitive_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v so_o say_v the_o father_n not_o meaning_n that_o none_o of_o peter_n seat_n can_v err_v in_o person_n understanding_n private_a doctrine_n or_o writing_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o nor_o shall_v not_o ever_o judicial_o conclude_v or_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n for_o falsehood_n or_o heresy_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o their_o consistory_n court_n counsel_n decree_n deliberation_n or_o consultation_n keep_v for_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o such_o controversy_n doubt_n or_o question_n of_o faith_n as_o shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o because_o christ_n prayer_n and_o promise_n protect_v they_o therein_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o brethren_n 17._o and_o no_o marvel_v that_o our_o master_n will_v have_v his_o vicar_n consistory_n &_o seat_n infallible_a see_v even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priestod_n and_o chair_n of_o moses_n want_v not_o great_a privilege_n in_o this_o case_n though_o nothing_o like_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n prerogative_n but_o in_o both_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o office_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o life_n liberius_n in_o persecution_n may_v yield_v marcellinus_n for_o fear_n may_v commit_v idolatry_n honorius_n may_v fall_v to_o heresy_n fine_a and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o some_o judas_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o office_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o office_n and_o seat_n in_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n our_o lord_n have_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n caiphas_n by_o privilege_n of_o his_o office_n prophesy_v right_a of_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n know_v not_o christ_n the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o penner_n of_o holy_a write_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o function_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v but_o that_o luke_n mark_v solomon_n or_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o err_v in_o other_o their_o private_a write_n doubt_n that_o we_o say_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n or_o faith_n of_o christ_n vicar_n that_o make_v s._n bernard_n seek_v to_o innocentius_n the_o three_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o to_o celestinus_fw-la ep_n 90._o 92._o 95_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o say_v innocentius_n s._n basil_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n ep_v 52_o s._n hierom_n to_o damasus_n ep_v 57_o 58._o to_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o office_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o unction_n and_o christ_n ordinance_n that_o will_v have_v all_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n depend_v on_o peter_n the_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n and_o humble_a acceptation_n of_o which_o god_n providence_n that_o be_v that_o one_o be_v not_o honour_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o the_o brotherhod_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 2_o say_v s._n cyprian_n a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o all_o the_o twelve_o be_v in_o apostleship_n like_a christ_n will_v yet_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o unity_n and_o truth_n have_v one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o they_o all_o that_o a_o head_n be_v once_o appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o say_v s._n hierom._n li._n 1._o adu_fw-la jovinian_a c._n 14._o chap._n xxiii_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o to_o pilate_n the_o gentil_n 4_o who_o seek_v earnest_o to_o deliver_v he_o special_o after_o that_o herod_n send_v he_o back_o 17_o they_o not_o only_o prefer_v the_o murderer_n barrabas_n but_o also_o cry_v crucifige_fw-la 26_o in_o the_o way_n to_o caluarie_n he_o foretell_v the_o woman_n that_o lament_v upon_o he_o the_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o their_o jerusalem_n â2_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v between_o two_o thief_n â5_n scorn_v of_o the_o jew_n 36_o of_o the_o soldier_n 39_o and_o of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n 40_o but_o even_o there_o confess_v of_o the_o other_o thief_n 44_o and_o after_o his_o death_n because_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n concur_v also_o of_o the_o centurion_n 4â_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n 50_o and_o final_o he_o be_v bury_v honourable_o verse_n 1_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o rise_v up_o friday_n lead_v he_o to_o pilate_n 11._o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v 27._o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n subvert_v our_o nation_n &_o prohibit_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o king_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o pilate_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o say_v â_o verse_n 4_o and_o pilate_n say_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o multitude_n i_o find_v no_o cause_n in_o this_o man_n â_o verse_n 5_o but_o they_o be_v more_o earnest_n say_v he_o stir_v the_o people_n teach_v through_o out_o all_o jewrie_n begin_v from_o galilee_n even_o hither_o â_o verse_n 6_o but_o pilate_n hear_v galilee_n ask_v if_o the_o man_n be_v of_o galilee_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v also_o himself_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o day_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o herod_n see_v jesus_n be_v very_o glad_a for_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o see_v he_o for_o because_o he_o hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o he_o hope_v to_o see_v some_o sign_n wrought_v by_o he_o â_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o ask_v he_o in_o many_o word_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o â_o verse_n 10_o and_o there_o stand_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n constant_o accuse_v he_o â_o verse_n 11_o and_o herod_n with_o his_o army_n set_v he_o at_o naught_o and_o he_o mock_v he_o put_v on_o he_o a_o white_a garment_n and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o pilate_n â_o verse_n 12_o and_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n that_o day_n for_o before_o they_o be_v enemy_n one_o to_o a_o other_o â_o verse_n 13_o and_o pilate_n call_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o magistrate_n and_o the_o people_n â_o verse_n 14_o say_v to_o they_o you_o have_v present_v unto_o i_o this_o man_n as_o avert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o examine_v he_o before_o you_o have_v find_v no_o cause_n in_o this_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o accuse_v he_o â_o verse_n 15_o no_o nor_o herod_n neither_o for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_o behold_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v to_o he_o â_o verse_n 16_o i_o will_v chasten_v he_o therefore_o and_o dimisse_fw-la he_o â_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o of_o necessity_n have_v to_o release_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o feast_n day_n one_o â_o verse_n 18_o but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n together_o cry_v out_o say_v dispatch_v he_o and_o release_v we_o barrabas_n â_o verse_n 19_o who_o be_v for_o a_o certain_a sedition_n make_v in_o the_o city_n and_o murder_n cast_v into_o prison_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o pilate_n again_o speak_v to_o they_o desirous_a
end_n &_o cease_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o adoration_n in_o both_o the_o temple_n shall_v short_o be_v blood_n and_o even_o then_o be_v begone_v to_o be_v fulfil_v instruct_v she_o in_o three_o thing_n concern_v that_o point_n first_o that_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v tie_v no_o more_o to_o that_o one_o place_n or_o nation_n 11._o but_o that_o true_a adoration_n shall_v be_v through_o out_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n second_o that_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a adoration_n by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o external_a terrene_a creature_n nor_o have_v in_o they_o grace_n spirit_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n succeed_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o itself_o invisible_a celestial_a divine_a full_a of_o life_n spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o three_o that_o this_o adoration_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v the_o verity_n itself_o whereof_o all_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n and_o host_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o he_o call_v that_o here_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 17._o which_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v call_v grace_n and_o truth_n all_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o prophecy_n and_o description_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o external_a mean_n give_v to_o we_o for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v capable_a thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n enlarge_v the_o word_n of_o adoration_n which_o here_o as_o be_v say_v signify_v proper_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n they_o all_o likewise_o be_v spirit_n and_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v invisible_o and_o internal_o upon_o our_o soul_n by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whereupon_o our_o baptism_n be_v water_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o penance_n the_o word_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o confirmation_n oil_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n final_o all_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v proper_o spiritual_a though_o certain_a external_a creature_n for_o our_o nature_n state_n and_o necessity_n be_v join_v thereunto_o take_v heed_n therefore_o thou_o gather_v not_o of_o christ_n word_n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v have_v no_o use_n of_o external_a office_n towards_o god_n for_o that_o will_v take_v away_o all_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n prayer_n church_n and_o society_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n chap._n v._n cure_v a_o bedâed_a man_n at_o the_o pond_n of_o miracle_n part_n because_o he_o do_v it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n preach_n the_o blind_a jew_n do_v persecute_v he_o 7_o and_o again_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o natural_a father_n 19_o he_o thereupon_o continue_v say_v the_o father_n operation_n and_o he_o to_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n alone_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o wit_n 21_o quicken_v the_o dead_a in_o soul_n by_o sin_n as_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o all_o 21_o yea_o and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a in_o body_n also_o incontinent_a judge_v all_o upright_o 31_o and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o brag_n of_o his_o own_o but_o his_o witness_n to_o be_v 33_o john_n baptist_n 36_o his_o own_o miraculous_a work_n 37_o his_o father_n voice_n at_o his_o baptism_n 39_o the_o scripture_n also_o namely_o of_o moses_n verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n lent_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n â_o verse_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n `upon_o '_o wash_v probatica_fw-la a_o â³_o pond_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v surname_v bethesda_n bethsaida_n '_o have_v five_o porch_n â_o verse_n 3_o in_o these_o lie_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sick_a person_n of_o blind_a lame_a wither_a expect_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n â_o verse_n 4_o and_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n descend_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n into_o the_o pond_n and_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v and_o he_o that_o have_v go_v down_o first_o into_o the_o pond_n after_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o infirmity_n he_o be_v hold_v â_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n there_o that_o have_v be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o his_o infirmity_n â_o verse_n 6_o him_n when_o jesus_n have_v see_v lie_v &_o know_v that_o haberet_fw-la he_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n he_o say_v to_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a â_o verse_n 7_o the_o sick_a man_n answer_v he_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pond_n for_o while_o i_o come_v a_o other_o go_v down_o before_o i_o â_o verse_n 8_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v â_o verse_n 9_o and_o forthwith_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a and_o he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n that_o day_n â_o verse_n 10_o the_o jew_v therefore_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n thou_o may_v not_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n â_o verse_n 11_o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a he_o say_v to_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v â_o verse_n 12_o they_o ask_v he_o therefore_o what_o be_v that_o man_n that_o say_v to_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v â_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o that_o be_v make_v whole_a know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n shrink_v aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n â_o verse_n 14_o afterwards_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a â³_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o some_o worse_a thing_n chance_n to_o thou_o â_o verse_n 15_o that_o man_n go_v his_o way_n and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o make_v he_o whole_a â¢_o â_o verse_n 16_o thereupon_o the_o jew_v persecute_v jesus_n because_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n â_o verse_n 17_o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v until_o now_o and_o i_o do_v work_n â_o verse_n 18_o thereupon_o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o also_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o aequal_a to_o god_n â_o verse_n 19_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o son_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o the_o son_n also_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n â_o verse_n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o will_v he_o show_v he_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_n â_o verse_n 21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v so_o the_o son_n also_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v â_o verse_n 22_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n judge_v any_o man_n but_o all_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n â_o verse_n 23_o that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n do_v not_o honour_v the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o â_o verse_n 24_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v shall_v pass_v '_o from_o death_n into_o life_n â_o verse_n 25_o amen_o day_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v shall_v live_v â_o verse_n 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n also_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o â_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n â_o verse_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o because_o the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n â_o verse_n 29_o and_o they_o that_o have_v judgement_n do_v good_a thing_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v
god_n miraculous_o our_o sacrament_n more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o peregrination_n our_o sacrament_n more_o it_o be_v to_o every_o man_n what_o he_o like_v best_a our_o sacrament_n more_o a_o little_a thereof_o serve_v and_o suffice_v as_o well_o as_o much_o our_o sacrament_n more_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o such_o day_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v and_o our_o sacrament_n much_o more_o it_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o memorial_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n our_o sacrament_n much_o more_o the_o discontent_a and_o incredulous_a murmur_v and_o gainsay_v it_o at_o our_o sacrament_n much_o more_o it_o sustain_v their_o body_n in_o the_o desert_n our_o sacrament_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n much_o more_o 52._o how_o can_v this_o man_n it_o come_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n that_o wicked_o say_v word_n how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n but_o we_o may_v make_v great_a profit_n of_o their_o sin_n believe_v the_o mystery_n and_o take_v a_o lesson_n never_o to_o say_v or_o once_o think_v how_o for_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a word_n and_o worthy_a all_o punishment_n so_o say_v s._n cyril_n li._n 4_o c._n 11_o in_o io._n nevertheless_o if_o one_o ask_v only_o for_o desire_n to_o learn_v in_o humility_n as_o our_o lady_n do_v touch_v she_o have_v a_o child_n in_o her_o virginity_n than_o he_o must_v take_v the_o angel_n answer_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v s._n damascene_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 14._o 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v christ_n commend_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o we_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n you_o can_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o presence_n so_o the_o life_n say_v of_o life_n and_o to_o he_o that_o think_v the_o life_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n this_o meat_n shall_v be_v death_n &_o not_o life_n to_o he_o man_n august_n ser._n 2_o de_fw-fr verb._n ap._n c._n 1._o and_o s._n leo_n thus_o because_o our_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o so_o communicate_v that_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o ãâã_d receive_v with_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o hart_n and_o they_o answer_n amen_o in_o vain_a that_o dispute_n against_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v 53._o and_o drink_n this_o the_o protestant_n allege_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o who_o light_o hold_v all_o this_o chapter_n to_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o sacramental_a receive_n necessary_a but_o to_o spiritual_a feed_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n only_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o catholic_n who_o believe_v christ_n whole_a person_n both_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o either_o form_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o receive_v no_o less_o in_o the_o first_o then_o in_o the_o second_o or_o in_o both_o this_o place_n command_v nothing_o for_o both_o the_o kind_n 53._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n salvation_n though_o the_o catholic_n teach_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o mean_v not_o no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v to_o exclude_v all_o from_o salvation_n that_o receive_v not_o actual_o and_o sacramental_o under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n for_o than_o child_n that_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o never_o receive_v sacramental_o shall_v perish_v which_o to_o hold_v be_v heretical_a neither_o do_v s._n augustine_n mean_v â_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o infant_n also_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o receive_v sacramental_o as_o not_o only_o the_o heretic_n but_o erasmus_n do_v unlearned_o mistake_v he_o sacrament_n but_o his_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o baptism_n join_v to_o christ_n body_n mystical_a and_o thereby_o spiritual_o partaker_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o all_o catholic_a man_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o hart_n and_o desire_n to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o those_o special_o that_o devout_o hear_v mass_n and_o adore_v in_o presence_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n join_v in_o hart_n with_o the_o priest_n all_o these_o receive_v life_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o at_o every_o time_n they_o receive_v not_o sacramental_o in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n 4._o and_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v often_o give_v even_o to_o infant_n to_o sanctify_v they_o yet_o as_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v declare_v it_o be_v never_o minister_v unto_o they_o with_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n do_v untrue_o charge_v the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n with_o that_o error_n 54._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o 15._o as_o the_o son_n live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o do_v we_o live_v by_o his_o flesh_n say_v s._n hilary_n li._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n soul_n and_o s._n cyril_n again_o thus_o though_o by_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o be_v corruptible_a yet_o by_o participation_n of_o life_n we_o be_v reform_v be_v the_o property_n of_o life_n for_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o this_o rude_a gross_a terrestrial_a body_n of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o immoralitie_n by_o touch_v 7._o taste_v and_o eat_v this_o agreeable_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o body_n which_o he_o eat_v shall_v raise_v he_o our_o flesh_n say_v tertullian_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v fat_v therefore_o they_o shall_v both_o have_v one_o reward_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 34._o and_o s._n irenaeus_n how_o do_v they_o affirm_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o let_v they_o change_v their_o opinion_n or_o else_o cease_v to_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n magna_fw-la s._n gregory_n nyssene_n also_o say_v that_o lively_a body_n enter_v into_o our_o body_n change_v it_o and_o make_v it_o like_a and_o immortal_a 55._o meat_n in_o deed_n rock_n manna_n be_v not_o the_o true_a meat_n nor_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o drink_n in_o deed_n for_o they_o do_v but_o drive_v away_o death_n or_o famine_n for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o this_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n nourish_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o his_o blood_n the_o true_a drink_n that_o drive_v death_n away_o utter_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o life_n be_v make_v life_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o this_o benediction_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o say_v s._n cyril_n li._n 4_o c._n 16_o in_o io._n 58._o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n 1._o by_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a council_n prove_v that_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n defraud_v which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o a_o man_n receive_v both_o kind_n or_o one_o because_o our_o saviour_n who_o before_o attribute_v life_n to_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v here_o also_o affirm_v the_o same_o effect_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o come_v of_o eat_v only_o under_o one_o form_n therefore_o the_o heretic_n be_v seditious_a calumniator_n that_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o priest_n to_o have_v defraud_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n in_o the_o sacrament_n appointment_n nay_o it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v defraud_v the_o world_n by_o take_v away_o both_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n from_o one_o kind_n and_o both_o kind_n and_o from_o all_o other_o sacrament_n the_o church_n do_v only_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o instruction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n for_o god_n most_o honour_n the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o people_n most_o profit_n thereby_o dispose_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o the_o priest_n januarium_fw-la how_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v
and_o all_o other_o particular_a point_n which_o himself_o say_v s._n augustine_n do_v not_o take_v order_n for_o kind_n that_o he_o may_v commit_v that_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v his_o church_n affair_n though_o both_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n leave_v we_o example_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n 35._o christ_n *_o at_o emmaü_n the_o apostle_n act._n 2_o 42._o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o give_v the_o blood_n only_o to_o child_n cypr._n li._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 10._o in_o reserve_v most_o common_o the_o body_n only_o tertul._n li._n 2_o ad_fw-la uxo_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o cypr._n li._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 10._o in_o housel_v the_o sick_a therewith_o euseb_n ec._n hist_o li._n 6_o c._n 36._o in_o the_o holy_a eremite_n also_o that_o receive_a and_o reserve_v it_o common_o and_o not_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wilderness_n basil_n ep_v ad_fw-la caesariam_n patritiam_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a other_o case_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v warrant_v and_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o thing_n full_o teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n kind_n as_o well_o for_o the_o reprove_v of_o certain_a heresy_n that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o special_o for_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v now_o enlarge_v and_o the_o communicant_n often_o so_o many_o at_o once_o that_o neither_o so_o much_o wine_n can_v be_v convenient_o consecrate_v nor_o without_o manifold_a accident_n of_o shed_v or_o abuse_v be_v receive_v whereof_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o regard_n because_o it_o be_v but_o common_a wine_n which_o they_o occupy_v but_o the_o church_n know_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n own_o blood_n must_v have_v all_o dreadful_a regard_n therefore_o i_o say_v she_o have_v decree_v and_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n put_v in_o use_n kind_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n shall_v always_o both_o consecrate_v and_o also_o receive_v both_o kind_n because_o he_o must_v express_v lively_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o and_o for_o to_o imitate_v the_o whole_a action_n and_o institution_n as_o well_o in_o sacrifice_v as_o receive_v 19_o as_o to_o who_o proper_o it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o for_o that_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v power_n thereby_o to_o offer_v and_o consecrate_v 11._o but_o the_o lay_v man_n and_o the_o clergy_n also_o when_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v or_o say_v mass_n themselves_o shall_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v thereby_o no_o less_o partaker_n of_o christ_n whole_a person_n and_o grace_n then_o if_o they_o receive_v both_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o host_n 18._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o that_o eat_v say_v he_o for_o though_o there_o be_v drink-offering_n or_o libament_n join_v light_o to_o every_o sacrifice_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o eat_v only_o of_o one_o kind_n for_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a 62._o if_o you_o shall_v see_v ascend_v our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v yet_o in_o earth_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o scandalized_a and_o tempt_v after_o they_o see_v or_o know_v he_o to_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v prove_v true_a in_o the_o capharnaite_v of_o this_o time_n who_o principal_a reason_n against_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n yea_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o expound_v this_o same_o sentence_n for_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o this_o body_n or_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o that_o i_o will_v carry_v with_o i_o to_o heaven_n whereby_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v other_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v tolerable_a for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v sometime_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v wicked_a 63._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o if_o this_o speech_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n it_o will_v take_v away_o christ_n incarnation_n manhood_n and_o death_n no_o less_o than_o his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o profitable_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_a therefore_o christ_n deni_v not_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v profitable_a but_o that_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceive_v of_o his_o word_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o same_o be_v unprofitable_a which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sentence_n follow_v where_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n of_o high_a mystical_a meaning_n profit_n and_o not_o vulgar_o and_o gross_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o take_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v man_n natural_a sense_n reason_n and_o carnal_a resist_n or_o not_o reach_v supernatural_a truth_n flesh_n or_o blood_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o to_o thou_o &c_n &c_n mat._n 16._o this_o carnalitie_n then_o of_o they_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n special_o first_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v kill_v himself_o and_o cut_v &_o mangel_n his_o flesh_n into_o part_n &_o so_o give_v it_o they_o raw_a or_o roast_a to_o be_v eat_v among_o they_o 13._o which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v say_v s._n augustine_n for_o that_o have_v contain_v a_o heinous_a and_o barbarous_a fact_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o some_o other_o sweet_a sense_n to_o be_v of_o his_o hard_a mystical_a or_o figurative_a word_n and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o sacrament_n mystery_n and_o a_o marvellous_a divine_a sort_n otherwise_o than_o they_o can_v comprehend_v second_o they_o do_v err_v touch_v his_o flesh_n in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n man_n and_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n also_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o flesh_n christ_n here_o pronounce_v io._n that_o it_o profit_v nothing_o whereupon_o s._n cyrist_n say_v this_o body_n be_v not_o of_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o like_a but_o of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o this_o body_n give_v life_n the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o 11_o anathematisme_n expound_v also_o by_o the_o say_a s._n cyril_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o any_o common_a person_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o common_a man_n can_v not_o quicken_v but_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n dissolve_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystery_n 3._o hold_v man_n flesh_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o there_o and_o s._n ignatius_n cite_v of_o theodorete_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v the_o like_a whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o spirit_n without_o which_o christ_n flesh_n can_v not_o be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n give_v life_n 64._o that_o believe_v not_o presence_n it_o be_v lack_n of_o faith_n you_o see_v here_o that_o cause_v man_n to_o spurn_v against_o this_o high_a truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o it_o may_v be_v learn_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o merciful_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o catholic_a man_n do_v against_o their_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n believe_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o humble_a acknowledge_v of_o this_o mystery_n last_o that_o it_o may_v well_o 64._o by_o christ_n insinuation_n of_o judas_n be_v gather_v that_o he_o special_o spurn_v against_o our_o master_n speech_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 66._o go_v back_o man_n it_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_v to_o we_o now_o that_o so_o many_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n by_o offence_n or_o scandal_n unjust_o take_v at_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v many_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o see_v his_o wondered_a life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n forsake_v christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o speech_n &_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v so_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a in_o itself_o and_o withal_o so_o low_a &_o base_a for_o our_o sake_n by_o the_o show_n of_o the_o form_n of_o these_o terrene_a
flee_v flee_v every_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o abide_v with_o his_o flock_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n even_o to_o death_n except_o himself_o be_v personal_o seek_v for_o rather_o than_o the_o flock_n or_o the_o flock_n itself_o forsake_v he_o for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o pastor_n may_v flee_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o s._n athanasius_n and_o other_o s._n athan._n apol._n de_fw-la sva_fw-la fuââ_n august_n ep_v 100l_n 21._o the_o dedication_n machabaeus_n this_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n institute_v by_o judas_n machabaeus_n li._n 1_o mach._n c._n 4._o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o honouran_n keep_v that_o feast_n institute_v by_o he_o &_o our_o heretic_n vouchsafe_v not_o to_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a church_n 12._o use_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o the_o dedication_n also_o of_o christian_a church_n be_v warrant_v thereby_o with_o the_o annual_a memory_n thereof_o and_o it_o prove_v that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v institute_v without_o any_o express_a commandment_n in_o scripture_n 2d_o that_o which_o he_o give_v i_o father_n thus_o read_v also_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n namely_o s._n hilar._n trin._n li._n 7_o post_v medium_n s._n ambr._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n li._n 3._o c._n 18._o s._n august_n in_o io._n tract_n 4â_n s._n cyril_n li._n 7_o in_o io_n c._n 10._o and_o use_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o some_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n wicked_o accuse_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o falsify_v this_o place_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n autotheisme_n which_o they_o less_o can_v abide_v for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o caluins_n autotheisme_n hold_v that_o christ_n take_v his_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o his_o substance_n see_v the_o 2_o annot._n in_o 1_o io._n v._o 1._o chap._n xi_o he_o come_v once_o again_o into_o jewrie_n bold_o the_o time_n that_o he_o will_v be_v kill_v of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o raise_v lazarus_n four_a day_n bury_v 47._o at_o which_o miracle_n the_o blind_a malice_n of_o the_o ruler_n so_o increase_v that_o in_o council_n they_o conclude_v to_o make_v he_o away_o howbeit_o the_o high_a priest_n prophesi_v unaware_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n â4_n he_o thereupon_o go_v again_o out_o of_o the_o way_n verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sick_a man_n lent_n lazarus_n of_o bethánia_n 37_o of_o the_o town_n of_o marie_n and_o martha_n her_o sister_n 3._o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o marie_n be_v she_o *_o that_o anoint_a our_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o she_o hear_v who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a â_o verse_n 3_o his_o sister_n therefore_o send_v to_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a â_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n hear_v say_v to_o they_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o to_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o it_o â_o verse_n 5_o and_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n marie_n and_o lazarus_n â_o verse_n 6_o as_o he_o hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a than_o he_o tarry_v in_o the_o same_o place_n two_o day_n â_o verse_n 7_o then_o after_o this_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o jewrie_n again_o â_o verse_n 8_o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n now_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o â_o verse_n 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelue_fw-mi hour_n of_o the_o day_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n â_o verse_n 10_o but_o if_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o the_o light_n be_v not_o in_o he_o â_o verse_n 11_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o after_o this_o he_o say_v to_o they_o lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v raise_v he_o from_o sleep_n â_o verse_n 12_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a â_o verse_n 13_o but_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n &_o they_o though_o that_o he_o speak_v somni_fw-la of_o the_o sleep_a of_o sleep_n â_o verse_n 14_o then_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a â_o verse_n 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o â_o verse_n 16_o thomas_n therefore_o who_o be_v call_v didymus_n say_v to_o his_o condisciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v to_o die_v with_o he_o â_o verse_n 17_o jesus_n therefore_o come_v and_o find_v he_o now_o have_v be_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n â_o verse_n 18_o and_o bethánia_n be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n about_o fiftene_o furlonge_v â_o verse_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v to_o martha_n and_o marie_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n â_o verse_n 20_o martha_n therefore_o when_o she_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v to_o meet_v he_o but_o marie_n sit_v at_o home_n deposition_n â_o verse_n 21_o martha_n therefore_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v â_o verse_n 22_o but_o now_o also_o i_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v thou_o â_o verse_n 23_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o â_o verse_n 24_o martha_n say_v to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n â_o verse_n 25_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v â_o verse_n 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o believe_v thou_o this_o â_o verse_n 27_o she_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v into_o this_o world_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 28_o and_o when_o she_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n she_o go_v and_o call_v marie_n her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v &_o call_v thou_o â_o verse_n 29_o she_o when_o she_o hear_v rise_v quick_o &_o come_v to_o he_o â_o verse_n 30_o for_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o place_n where_o martha_n have_v meet_v he_o â_o verse_n 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o house_n and_o do_v comfort_v she_o when_o they_o see_v marie_n that_o she_o rise_v quick_o and_o go_v forth_o follow_v she_o say_v that_o she_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o weep_v there_o â_o verse_n 32_o marie_n therefore_o when_o she_o be_v come_v where_o jesus_n be_v see_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v â_o verse_n 33_o jesus_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v come_v with_o she_o weep_v he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o trouble_v himself_o â_o verse_n 34_o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v â_o verse_n 35_o and_o jesus_n weep_v â_o verse_n 36_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o â_o verse_n 37_o but_o certain_a of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o he_o that_o *_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n 6._o make_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v â_o verse_n 38_o jesus_n therefore_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n be_v lay_v over_o it_o â_o verse_n 39_o jesus_n say_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v to_o he_o lord_n now_o he_o stink_v for_o he_o be_v now_o of_o four_o day_n â_o verse_n 40_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o do_v not_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 41_o they_o take_v therefore_o the_o stone_n away_o and_o jesus_n lift_v his_o eye_n upward_o say_v father_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o â_o verse_n 42_o and_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v always_o hear_v i_o but_o for_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o have_v i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o â_o verse_n 43_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n
you_o do_v also_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 16_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o be_v a_o apostle_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o â_o verse_n 17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v be_v bless_v if_o you_o do_v they_o â_o verse_n 18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 10._o he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o â_o verse_n 19_o from_o this_o time_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o â_o verse_n 20_o amen_o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v any_o that_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o &_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o â_o verse_n 21_o when_o jesus_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n 16._o and_o he_o protest_v and_o say_v *_o amen_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o â_o verse_n 22_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o look_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o 21._o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v â_o verse_n 23_o there_o be_v therefore_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n lean_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n he_o who_o jesus_n love_v â_o verse_n 24_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n becken_v to_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o who_o be_v it_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v â_o verse_n 25_o he_o therefore_o lean_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n who_o be_v he_o â_o verse_n 26_o jesus_n answer_v he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v reach_v the_o dip_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n iscariote_n simons_n son_n â_o verse_n 27_o and_o after_o the_o morsel_n than_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v do_v it_o quick_o â_o verse_n 28_o but_o no_o man_n know_v of_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n to_o what_o purpose_n he_o say_v this_o unto_o he_o â_o verse_n 29_o for_o certain_a thought_n because_o judas_n have_v the_o poor_a purse_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v to_o he_o buy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o the_o festival_n day_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o poor_a â_o verse_n 30_o he_o therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o morsel_n incontinent_a go_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v night_n â_o verse_n 31_o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v go_v forth_o jesus_n say_v now_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o â_o verse_n 32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n also_o will_v glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o incontinent_a will_v he_o glorify_v he_o â_o verse_n 33_o little_o child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o 34._o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o &_o *_o as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v not_o come_v to_o you_o also_o i_o say_v now_o â_o verse_n 34_o *_o a_o â³_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v to_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 23._o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o a_o other_o â_o verse_n 35_o in_o this_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o a_o other_o â_o verse_n 36_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o now_o follow_v i_o but_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v follow_v 29._o â_o verse_n 37_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o why_o can_v not_o i_o follow_v thou_o now_o *_o ay_o will_v yield_v my_o life_n for_o thou_o â_o verse_n 38_o jesus_n answer_v he_o thy_o life_n will_v thou_o yield_v for_o i_o amen_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o 33._o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v until_o thou_o deny_v i_o thrice_o annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 5._o begin_v to_o wash_v sacrament_n this_o lotion_n be_v not_o only_o of_o courtesy_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n use_v towards_o their_o guest_n nor_o only_o for_o example_n of_o humility_n but_o for_o mystery_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o great_a purity_n that_o be_v require_v before_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o straight_o after_o this_o wash_n be_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n ambr._n li._n 3._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 1._o bernard_n de_fw-fr ââna_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 1_o 10._o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n ceremony_n the_o foulnes_n of_o the_o foot_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v clean_o signify_v the_o earthly_a affection_n and_o relic_n of_o former_a sin_n remit_v which_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o devout_a act_n of_o charity_n &_o humility_n as_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 1._o and_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 100l_n &_o tract_n 56._o in_o âo_o do_v note_n and_o because_o this_o be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n &_o yet_o have_v such_o force_n both_o now_o and_o afterward_o use_v of_o the_o apostle_n citaâis_fw-la that_o it_o purge_v small_a offence_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n bernard_n gather_v it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o holy_a water_n and_o such_o ceremony_n may_v remit_v venial_a sin_n 14._o you_o also_o ought_v our_o master_n never_o speak_v plain_a nor_o seem_v to_o command_v more_o precise_o either_o of_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o church_n judgement_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n nor_o necessary_a ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v &c._n and_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o this_o and_o do_v not_o credit_v she_o affirm_v the_o chalice_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o communicant_n 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n the_o commandment_n of_o mutual_a love_n be_v give_v before_o but_o manifold_o misconstrue_v and_o abridge_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o friend_n only_o to_o this_o life_n only_o for_o earthly_a respect_n only_o but_o christ_n renew_v it_o and_o enlarge_v it_o after_o the_o form_n of_o his_o own_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o give_v grace_n to_o fulfil_v it_o chap._n xiiii_o they_o be_v sad_a because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v go_v from_o they_o he_o comfort_v they_o many_o way_n as_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n to_o follow_v he_o unto_o the_o same_o place_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o way_n thither_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o also_o the_o end_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n no_o less_o than_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a 15_o promise_v also_o to_o send_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v after_o his_o departure_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o 28_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o promotion_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n for_o who_o obedience_n this_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v &_o not_o for_o any_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o verse_n 1_o let_v not_o your_o hart_n be_v trouble_v 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v in_o i_o also_o â_o verse_n 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v jovin_n many_o mansion_n if_o not_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o because_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n i_o come_v again_o and_o will_v take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o you_o also_o may_v be_v â_o verse_n 4_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v â_o verse_n 5_o thomas_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n â_o verse_n 6_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o â_o verse_n 7_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o my_o father_n also_o certes_o you_o have_v know_v and_o from_o hence_o forth_o you_o know_v shall_v know_v '_o he_o and_o you_o have_v see_v he_o â_o verse_n 8_o philippe_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v us._n â_o verse_n 9_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o so_o long_a time_n i_o be_o with_o you_o &_o have_v you_o not_o know_v i_o philippe_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n also_o how_o say_v thou_o show_v we_o the_o father_n â_o verse_n 10_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n &_o the_o
father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o myself_o i_o speak_v not_o but_o my_o father_n that_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n â_o verse_n 11_o believe_v you_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o otherwise_o for_o the_o work_n themselves_o believe_v â_o verse_n 12_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o also_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v â_o verse_n 13_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v â¢_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n eve_o â_o verse_n 14_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v â_o verse_n 15_o if_o you_o commandment_n love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o place_n paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o â_o verse_n 17_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v know_v '_o he_o because_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o â_o verse_n 18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o â_o verse_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v â¢_o â_o verse_n 20_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o â_o verse_n 21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 22_o judas_n say_v to_o he_o not_o that_o iscariote_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n ghost_n â_o verse_n 23_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abode_n with_o he_o â_o verse_n 24_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n â_o verse_n 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o abide_v with_o you_o â_o verse_n 26_o but_o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v 13._o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n &_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o â_o verse_n 27_o peace_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v do_v i_o give_v to_o you_o let_v not_o your_o hart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n â_o verse_n 28_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o go_v and_o i_o come_v to_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a very_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o â_o verse_n 29_o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v â_o verse_n 30_o now_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v many_o thing_n with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o in_o i_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n â_o verse_n 31_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o commandment_n so_o do_v i_o â¢_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 12._o great_a than_o these_o 5._o s._n chrysostom_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o pagan_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o in_o peter_n shadow_n thing_n and_o paul_n garment_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1â_n act_n heal_v infirmity_n but_o also_o by_o the_o relic_n and_o monument_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o s._n babylas_n of_o who_o he_o there_o treat_v thereby_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o can_v and_o do_v perform_v these_o wonderful_a word_n by_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o protestant_n clean_o contrary_a as_o patroness_n of_o the_o pagan_n infidelity_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v these_o &_o the_o like_a miraculous_a work_n in_o vain_a either_o not_o mean_v or_o not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v they_o so_o do_v they_o discredit_v all_o the_o approve_a history_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o saint_n namely_o that_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n â0_n remove_v a_o mountain_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o eremite_n and_o s._n hilarion_n write_v by_o s._n hierom_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n martin_n write_v by_o severus_n sulpitius_n the_o miracle_n testify_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o civit_n dei_fw-la the_o miracle_n approve_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o dialoge_n the_o miracle_n report_v by_o s._n bede_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n pagan_n and_o all_o other_o miracle_n never_o so_o faithful_o record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n above_o their_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v as_o little_o persuade_v and_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o have_v the_o pagan_n against_o who_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la li._n 22_o c._n 8_o and_o other_o father_n heretofore_o have_v write_v no_o man_n therefore_o need_v to_o marvel_v that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n &_o the_o like_a do_v miracle_n even_o as_o peter_n shadow_n do_v nor_o wonder_v if_o such_o thing_n seem_v stranger_n and_o great_a than_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v whereas_o our_o saviour_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v express_o that_o his_o saint_n shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o himself_o do_v 16._o for_o ever_o ever_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n their_o successor_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o can_v not_o have_v challenge_v it_o but_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o for_o ever_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v both_o that_o the_o privilege_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n perpetual_o and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n have_v and_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v many_o particular_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o many_o virtue_n by_o the_o same_o always_o as_o all_o holy_a man_n have_v at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o this_o use_n special_o promise_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v not_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n or_o to_o nothing_o as_o the_o adversary_n say_v 28._o father_n great_a than_o i_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o to_o make_v for_o the_o sacramentary_n protestant_n as_o this_o and_o other_o in_o outward_a show_n of_o word_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n which_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n right_o understand_v after_o the_o church_n sense_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o false_a sect_n but_o only_o signify_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n waâ_n inferior_a in_o deed_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o come_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o heresy_n or_o disease_n of_o this_o time_n be_v arianisme_n we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a against_o the_o arian_n as_o we_o now_o do_v upon_o other_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o sect_n be_v the_o disease_n and_o bane_n of_o this_o time_n chap._n xv._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o church_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_v any_o more_o 9_o and_o in_o his_o love_n love_v one_o a_o other_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 13_o show_v how_o much_o
you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o â_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o of_o judgement_n â_o verse_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o â_o verse_n 10_o but_o of_o justice_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o â_o verse_n 11_o and_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v now_o judge_v â_o verse_n 12_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o â_o verse_n 13_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v point_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v show_v you_o â_o verse_n 14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 15_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o easter_n and_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o â_o verse_n 16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n â_o verse_n 17_o some_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v to_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_z because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n â_o verse_n 18_o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v â_o verse_n 19_o and_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o of_o this_o you_o do_v question_n among_o yourselves_o because_o i_o say_v to_o you_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o â_o verse_n 20_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o martyr_n that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n â_o verse_n 21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o travail_v have_v sorrow_v because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n now_o she_o remember_v not_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 22_o and_o you_o therefore_o now_o in_o deed_n you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o hart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o you_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 23_o and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o you_o shall_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n easter_n amen_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n any_o thing_n saâcts_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o â_o verse_n 24_o until_o now_o you_o have_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a â_o verse_n 25_o these_o thing_n in_o proverbe_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o in_o proverbe_n i_o will_v no_o more_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n i_o will_v show_v you_o â_o verse_n 26_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o that_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n for_o you_o â_o verse_n 27_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n â_o verse_n 28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n â_o verse_n 29_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v no_o proverb_n â_o verse_n 30_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_a all_o thing_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n ask_v thou_o in_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 31_o jesus_n answer_v they_o now_o do_v you_o believe_v â_o verse_n 32_o *_o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v 27._o and_o it_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n into_o his_o own_o and_o i_o you_o shall_v leave_v alone_o and_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o â_o verse_n 33_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v distress_n but_o have_v confidence_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 12._o yet_o many_o thing_n this_o place_n convince_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v many_o thing_n church_n which_o christ_n omit_v to_o teach_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n in_o presence_n shall_v not_o teach_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o less_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o himself_o deliver_v 13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ever_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o holy_a spirit_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n be_v give_v to_o diverse_a private_a man_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n truth_n to_o sanctification_n but_o to_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o error_n he_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o chap._n xvii_o after_o his_o sermon_n of_o farewell_n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o see_v he_o have_v now_o finish_v his_o work_n he_o will_v give_v he_o his_o appoint_a glory_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n 6_o and_o preserve_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n after_o they_o in_o unity_n and_o verity_n that_o be_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 24_o final_o also_o glorify_v they_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n eve_o he_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v nation_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o â_o verse_n two_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o all_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o to_o they_o he_o may_v give_v life_n everlasting_a â_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v â³_o life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v consummate_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v â_o verse_n 5_o and_o now_o glofie_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v with_o thou_o â_o verse_n 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o âo_o i_o thou_o give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n â_o verse_n 7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o be_v from_o thou_o â_o verse_n 8_o because_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o know_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o â_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o do_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n do_v i_o pray_v but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o â_o verse_n 10_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o my_o thing_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o and_o now_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 11_o holy_a father_n schism_n schism_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o also_o we_o â_o verse_n 12_o when_o i_o be_v with_o they_o 9_o i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o *_o who_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o
his_o coat_n and_o his_o it_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n wrought_v from_o the_o top_n through_o out_o â_o verse_n 24_o they_o say_v therefore_o one_o to_o a_o other_o let_v we_o not_o cut_v it_o but_o let_v we_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v 19_o they_o have_v part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n they_o have_v cast_v lot_n and_o the_o soldier_n do_v these_o thing_n â_o verse_n 25_o and_o there_o stand_v beside_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n whitsuntide_n he_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o of_o cléphas_n and_o marie_n magdalene_n â_o verse_n 26_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v â³_o to_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n â_o verse_n 27_o after_o that_o he_o say_v â³_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o â¢_o passion_n â_o verse_n 28_o afterwards_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o consummate_a 22._o that_o the_o *_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_v â_o verse_n 29_o a_o vessel_n therefore_o stand_v there_o full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o put_v a_o spongeful_a of_o vinegar_n about_o hyssop_n offer_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n â_o verse_n 30_o jesus_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o vinegar_n say_v it_o be_v consummate_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n â_o verse_n 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o parasceve_fw-la that_o the_o body_n may_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o that_o be_v a_o great_a sabbath_n day_n they_o desire_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o â_o verse_n 32_o the_o soldier_n therefore_o come_v and_o of_o the_o first_o in_o deed_n they_o break_v the_o leg_n and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o â_o verse_n 33_o but_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o do_v not_o break_v his_o leg_n â_o verse_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n open_v his_o side_n and_o incontinent_a there_o come_v forth_o â³_o blood_n and_o water_n â_o verse_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o have_v give_v testimony_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a â¢_o and_n he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o also_o may_v believe_v 46._o â_o verse_n 36_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o â_o verse_n 37_o and_o again_o a_o other_o scripture_n say_v 10._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v â_o verse_n 38_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n 42._o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n because_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_a for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n desire_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 50._o and_o pilate_n permit_v he_o come_v therefore_o and_o take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 50._o â_o verse_n 39_o *_o nicodemus_n also_o come_v he_o that_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o the_o night_n bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aâoés_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n â_o verse_n 40_o they_o take_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o bind_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o bury_v â_o verse_n 41_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a monument_n wherein_o no_o man_n yet_o have_v be_v lay_v â_o verse_n 42_o there_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o parasceve_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n they_o lay_v jesus_n because_o the_o monument_n be_v hard_o by_o annotation_n chap._n xix_o 15._o his_o own_o cross_n this_o cross_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o supreme_a sacrifice_n cross_n high_o sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n bear_v and_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v true_o call_v the_o holy_a cross_n and_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n both_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o little_a piece_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n and_o special_o for_o the_o most_o near_a memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o have_v be_v visit_v in_o pilgrimage_n honour_v by_o festival_n day_n and_o otherwise_o reserve_v &_o reverence_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o all_o devotion_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v of_o pagan_n apostaraes_n and_o heretic_n seek_v in_o vain_a to_o deface_v and_o destroy_v it_o see_v s._n cyril_n li._n 6._o cont_n julian._n s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o s._n paulinus_n ep_v 11._o ruffinus_n li._n 1._o c._n â_o &_o 8._o euagr._fw-la histo_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 25._o s._n leo_n ep_n 72._o and_o ser._n â_o de_fw-fr passione_n paulus_n diac._n li._n 18._o 26._o to_o his_o mother_n rood_n the_o marvellous_a respect_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o mother_n vouchsave_v to_o speak_v to_o she_o and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o she_o even_o from_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o infinite_a anguish_n and_o mystery_n a_o work_n for_o mankind_n 27._o to_o the_o disciple_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o john_n and_o charge_n to_o have_v that_o bless_a jewel_n in_o keep_v and_o a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n that_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o mother_n and_o son_n jovinian_a virginem_fw-la virgini_fw-la commendavit_fw-la say_v s._n hierom._n he_o commend_v the_o virgin_n to_o a_o virgin_n 34._o blood_n and_o water_n virtue_n this_o pierce_n of_o christ_n side_n though_o on_o the_o soldier_n part_v it_o be_v do_v blind_o and_o insolent_o yet_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o contain_v great_a mystery_n and_o be_v presigure_v by_o moses_n strike_v the_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n 18._o as_o this_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n draw_v miraculous_o out_o of_o his_o dead_a body_n 30._o run_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o same_o rock_n follow_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n out_o of_o this_o side_n say_v s._n augustine_n issue_v the_o sacrament_n joan._n hence_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o great_a mystery_n have_v their_o beginning_n who_o warn_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n we_o shall_v so_o approach_v joan._n as_o though_o we_o draw_v the_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n side_n adam_n and_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n apart_o do_v flow_v forth_o to_o show_v we_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o two_o principal_a sacrament_n and_o their_o several_a matter_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n spring_v to_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n also_o say_v that_o the_o church_n who_o be_v christ_n spouse_n and_o his_o coadiutrice_n in_o apply_v the_o blood_n and_o water_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o form_v build_v and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o holy_a side_n of_o christ_n sleep_v on_o the_o cross_n 21._o as_o *_o eve_n be_v of_o adam_n side_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v a_o sleep_n in_o paradise_n chap._n xx._n upon_o easter_n day_n his_o body_n be_v miss_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n first_o by_o m._n magdalene_n 3_o second_o by_o peter_n also_o and_o john_n the_o wind_a clothes_n yet_o remain_v 11_o then_o to_o m._n magdalene_n after_o she_o have_v see_v two_o angel_n jesus_n also_o himself_o appear_v ãâã_d she_o have_v tell_v to_o the_o disciple_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o also_o the_o same_o day_n and_o send_v they_o as_o himself_o be_v send_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n 26_o again_o upon_o low_a sunday_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o let_v thomas_n see_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o commend_v such_o as_o not_o see_v yet_o do_v believe_v 30_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o book_n verse_n 1_o and_o the_o 1._o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n week_n marry_o magdalene_n come_v early_o day_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a 1_o unto_o the_o monument_n and_o she_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o monument_n 1_o â_o verse_n 2_o she_o run_v therefore_o and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v to_o they_o they_o have_v take_v our_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o monument_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o â_o verse_n 3_o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n
â_o verse_n 19_o and_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n â¢_o 27._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o â_o verse_n 20_o peter_n turn_v see_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v 23_o follow_a *_o who_o also_o lean_v at_o the_o supper_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v betray_v thou_o â_o verse_n 21_o he_o therefore_o when_o peter_n have_v see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n and_o this_o man_n what_o â_o verse_n 22_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o &c._n so_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v till_o i_o come_v what_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o â_o verse_n 23_o this_o say_n therefore_o go_v abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n die_v not_o and_o jesus_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o he_o die_v not_o but_o so_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v till_o i_o come_v what_o to_o thou_o â_o verse_n 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a â¢_o â_o verse_n 25_o but_o there_o be_v *_o many_o write_v other_o thing_n also_o which_o jesus_n do_v 30._o which_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o particular_a neither_o the_o world_n itself_o i_o think_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v annotation_n chap._n xxi_o 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o mat._n 16_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o he_o and_o that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o here_o it_o be_v perform_v &_o he_o be_v actual_o make_v the_o general_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n for_o though_o the_o other_o ten_o as_o mathias_n and_o paul_n also_o afterward_o be_v apostle_n bishop_n priest_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o such_o like_a as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o government_n christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o to_o depend_v of_o he_o as_o head_n of_o their_o college_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n no_o apostle_n nor_o no_o prince_n in_o earth_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n exempt_v from_o his_o charge_n puritan_n and_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v he_o some_o great_a preeminence_n and_o regiment_n than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o love_v our_o lord_n more_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v eâ_n where_o for_o equal_a charge_v no_o difference_n of_o love_n have_v be_v require_v to_o peter_n say_v s._n cyprian_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o he_o he_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v his_o power_n alike_o to_o all_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v to_o any_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v one_o chair_n &_o so_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o unity_n shall_v have_v origine_fw-la of_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n sacerd._n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o &_o one_o chair_n s._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v thus_o why_o do_v our_o lord_n shede_v his_o blood_n true_o to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n the_o cure_n of_o which_o he_o commit_v both_o to_o peter_n and_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n authority_n and_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n will_v have_v peter_n endue_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o his_o other_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o all_o these_o do_v whereupon_o our_o master_n may_v have_v infer_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n use_v much_o fast_n sleep_n on_o the_o hard_a flower_n watch_n much_o be_v patron_n to_o the_o oppress_a father_n to_o the_o orphan_n and_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n but_o omit_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o all_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n certes_o may_v be_v do_v easy_o of_o many_o subject_n not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n all_o woman_n kind_n must_v needs_o whole_o give_v place_n to_o the_o burden_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n also_o so_o write_v he_o and_o great_a because_o protestant_n will_v make_v the_o unlearned_a think_v that_o s._n gregory_n deemend_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v whole_o unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a for_o that_o he_o condemn_v john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n resemble_v his_o insolence_n therein_o to_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o epistle_n against_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n 76._o by_o which_o you_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v peter_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o as_o our_o adversary_n fraudulent_o pretend_v it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n say_v he_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o gospel_n that_o by_o our_o lord_n mouth_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prayer_n make_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o he_o be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_v and_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principality_n be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n this_o title_n in_o deed_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o none_o of_o that_o see_v do_v ever_o use_v it_o or_o consent_n to_o take_v it_o thus_o much_o s._n gregory_n 62._o who_o though_o he_o both_o practise_a jurisdiction_n through_o out_o all_o christendom_n as_o other_o of_o that_o see_v have_v ever_o do_v and_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o principality_n and_o soveraintie_n to_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o for_o just_a cause_n use_v that_o title_n subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o misconstruction_n but_o both_o he_o &_o all_o the_o pope_n since_o have_v rather_o call_v themselves_o seruos_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n though_o the_o word_n universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n practise_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a for_o that_o council_n will_v not_o have_v give_v any_o antichristian_a or_o unjust_a title_n to_o any_o man_n only_o in_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o which_o in_o no_o sense_n have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o and_o who_o usurp_v it_o in_o a_o very_a false_a and_o tyrannical_a meaning_n it_o be_v insolent_a unjust_a and_o antichristian_a consider_v see_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a concern_v his_o practice_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n though_o he_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o s._n bernard_n that_o you_o may_v better_o perceive_v that_o the_o general_a charge_n of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o peter_n person_n but_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n also_o before_o allege_v do_v testify_v write_v thus_o to_o eugenius_n thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v &_o to_o who_o the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v there_o be_v other_o porter_n of_o heaven_n &_o other_o pastor_n of_o flock_n but_o thou_o have_v inherit_v in_o more_o glorious_a &_o different_a sort_n pastor_n for_o they_o have_v every_o one_o their_o particular_a flock_n but_o to_o thou_o all_o universal_o as_o one_o flock_n to_o one_o man_n be_v credit_v be_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o one_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o
bless_v they_o day_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n have_v show_v how_o the_o jew_v most_o impious_o rèiected_a christ_n as_o also_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v themselves_o also_o of_o he_o now_o follow_v this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n catal._n write_v by_o s._n luke_n in_o rome_n the_o four_o yârâ_n of_o nero_n an._n dom._n 61_o and_o show_v how_o notwithstanding_o their_o desert_n christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o have_v foretell_v of_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o that_o unworthy_a people_n yea_o after_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_a he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n to_o move_v they_o to_o penance_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n to_o make_v they_o of_o his_o church_n and_o while_o all_o the_o twelue_fw-mi be_v so_o occupy_v about_o the_o jew_n how_o of_o a_o persecute_v jewe_a he_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a apostle_n who_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o only_o himself_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v preach_v send_v he_o and_o not_o any_o of_o his_o twelve_o by_z and_o by_o who_o be_v his_o know_v apostle_n unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o afore_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v worshipper_n of_o many_o god_n to_o move_v they_o also_o for_o that_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v to_o faith_n and_o penance_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n to_o make_v they_o of_o his_o church_n and_o how_o the_o incredulous_a jew_v every_o where_o resist_v the_o same_o apostle_n and_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n persecute_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o death_n and_o never_o cease_v until_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n 28._o that_o so_o as_o not_o only_o he_o every_o where_o but_o also_o the_o prophet_n afore_o he_o and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o 23_o and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o even_o from_o jerusalem_n who_o reprobation_n also_o by_o name_n have_v be_v often_o foretell_v the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o jew_n 33._o where_o it_o begin_v translate_v to_o rome_n the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o gentile_n all_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o may_v be_v these_o six_o first_o how_o christ_n ascend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n promise_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fortel_v that_o of_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v strength_n and_o so_o begin_v his_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o dilate_v it_o into_o all_o that_o country_n that_o be_v into_o all_o jury_n yea_o and_o into_o samaria_n also_o yea_o into_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v they_o never_o so_o far_o of_o you_o shall_v receive_v say_v he_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o all_o jury_n and_o samaria_n and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 1._o second_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n according_o chap._n 2._o three_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o consequent_o into_o all_o jury_n and_o also_o to_o samaria_n chap._n 8._o four_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o chap._n 10._o five_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o from_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o geve_v of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabee_n chap._n 13._o six_o of_o take_v it_o away_o from_o jerusalem_n itself_o the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o send_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o rome_n the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o 11._o in_o their_o persecute_v of_o paul_n so_o far_o *_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o so_o deliver_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n unto_o the_o roman_n 1._o as_o they_o bad_a *_o before_o deliver_v to_o they_o also_o christ_n himself_o where_o as_o s._n peter_n first_o come_v thither_o be_v upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v anon_o of_o which_o roman_n and_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n be_v now_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n foretell_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n there_o 28._o say_v et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la audient_fw-la you_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o they_o will_v hear_v that_o so_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n above_o rehearse_v may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o do_v s._n luke_n end_v the_o book_n not_o care_v to_o tell_v so_o much_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v act._n 27_o 24_o to_o s._n paul_n thou_o must_v appear_v before_o caesar_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n where_o christ_n will_v place_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o church_n as_o also_o in_o deed_n the_o father_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_n have_v in_o all_o age_n look_v thither_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o great_a doubt_n no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 17_o 8._o and_o so_o this_o book_n do_v show_v the_o true_a church_n as_o plain_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v the_o true_a christ_n unto_o all_o that_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o own_o âies_n to_o wit_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o begin_v visible_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o translate_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o namely_o to_o rome_n continue_v visible_o 25._o and_o visible_o to_o continue_v hereafter_o also_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v come_v in_o that_o then_o also_o all_o israël_n may_v be_v save_v and_o then_o be_v come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n â4_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n most_o plain_o foretell_v we_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o consummation_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o which_o nation_n and_o accomplish_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o gentile_n the_o foresay_a church_n catholic_a be_v mindful_a of_o her_o office_n to_o be_v christ_n witness_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v at_o this_o present_a as_o always_o send_v preacher_n to_o convert_v and_o make_v they_o also_o christian_n prâââe_fw-fr whereas_o the_o protestant_n and_o *_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o subvert_v such_o as_o before_o be_v christian_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n thus_o to_o give_v we_o historical_o a_o just_a sight_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o christ_n prediction_n about_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o why_o it_o tell_v not_o of_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n consider_v that_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o be_v not_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n delivery_n of_o he_o work_v so_o to_o their_o own_o reprobation_n but_o upon_o another_o occasion_n to_o wit_n to_o confound_v simon_n magus_n eus_n hist_o li._n 2._o c._n 12._o 13._o for_o who_o also_o see_v not_o that_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o préach_n to_o any_o gentile_n at_o all_o those_o few_o only_a act._n 10_o except_v who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v seem_v less_o care_v for_o of_o god_n than_o the_o jew_n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n 7._o to_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n god_n say_v he_o among_o we_o choose_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o s._n james_n thereupon_o simon_n have_v tell_v how_o god_n first_o visit_v to_o take_v of_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n to_o his_o name_n 14._o but_o otherwise_o i_o say_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n preach_v to_o any_o gentile_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o eleven_o apostle_n will_v any_o man_n therefore_o infer_v that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o the_o other_o eleven_o preach_v to_o any_o nation_n or_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o write_v all_o the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n and_o he_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n thereby_o to_o set_v out_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n towards_o those_o unworthy_a jew_n and_o consequent_o their_o most_o worthy_a reprobation_n for_o contemn_v
case_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n faith_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o church_n spread_v through_o out_o all_o nation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v continual_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o 11._o assumpt_v from_o you_o by_o this_o visible_a ascend_v of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n and_o like_a return_n from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n sacrament_n the_o heretic_n do_v incredulous_o argue_v he_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v the_o faithful_a rather_o give_v ear_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o o_o miracle_n he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n above_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v handle_v of_o man_n beneath_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n both_o have_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o we_o beneath_o eliaeâ_n be_v take_v up_o leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o cloak_n only_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v leave_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o us._n li._n â_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n ho._n 2_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la ant._n in_o fine_a ho._n de_fw-fr divit_fw-la &_o paup_o in_o fine_a 14._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n lady_n this_o be_v the_o last_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o our_o b_o lady_n for_o though_o she_o be_v full_o of_o all_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o open_v no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_a of_o christ_n action_n speech_n and_o mystery_n whereof_o she_o have_v both_o experimental_a and_o reveal_v knowledge_n yet_o for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o humble_a creature_n live_v and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o order_n and_o obedience_n it_o please_v not_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o further_a note_n of_o her_o life_n life_n do_n or_o death_n in_o the_o scripture_n she_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o time_n with_o the_o christian_n as_o here_o she_o be_v peculiar_o name_v and_o note_v among_o they_o and_o special_o with_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n 27._o *_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n recommend_v she_o who_o provide_v for_o she_o all_o necessary_n her_o spouse_n joseph_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v be_v decease_v before_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o she_o live_v 63_o year_n in_o al._n timotheum_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n death_n as_o s._n denys_n first_o &_o after_o he_o s._n damascene_fw-la de_fw-la dormit_fw-la deiparae_fw-la write_v all_o the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v into_o diverse_a nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v miraculous_o bring_v together_o save_v s._n thomas_n who_o come_v the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o honour_v her_o divine_a departure_n and_o funeral_n as_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n witness_v who_o say_v that_o himself_o s._n timothee_n and_o s._n hierotheus_n be_v present_a testify_v also_o of_o his_o own_o hear_n that_o both_o before_o here_o death_n and_o after_o for_o three_o day_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n present_a but_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o power_n of_o heaven_n do_v sing_v most_o melodious_a hymn_n they_o bury_v her_o sacred_a body_n in_o gethsémavi_fw-la but_o for_o s._n thomas_n sake_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o to_o reverence_v it_o assumution_n they_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n and_o find_v it_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a body_n but_o exceed_o fragrant_a they_o return_v assure_o deem_v that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o celebrate_v most_o solemn_o the_o day_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o that_o be_v consonant_n not_o only_o to_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n and_o s._n damascene_fw-la but_o to_o holy_a athanasius_n also_o who_o avouch_v the_o same_o serm._n in_o euang._n de_fw-fr deipara_n of_o which_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n s._n bernard_n also_o write_v five_o notable_a sermon_n extant_a in_o his_o work_n but_o neither_o these_o holy_a father_n saint_n nor_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n do_v bear_v any_o sway_n now_o a_o day_n with_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v abolish_v this_o her_o great_a feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n who_o of_o reason_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o celebrate_v it_o as_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o saint_n for_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o we_o trow_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o soul_n in_o glory_n neither_o can_v they_o ask_v scripture_n for_o that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o require_v for_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n paul_n john_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n &_o yet_o be_v still_o celebrate_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o concern_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n they_o have_v blot_v out_o also_o both_o her_o nativity_n and_o her_o conception_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o devil_n bear_v a_o special_a malice_n to_o this_o woman_n who_o seed_n break_v his_o head_n for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n &_o aununciation_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o our_o lady_n but_o the_o one_o to_o christ_n conception_n the_o other_o to_o his_o presentation_n so_o that_o she_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v have_v no_o festivitie_n at_o al._n but_o contrariwise_o lady_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n esteem_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o this_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n may_v make_v we_o detest_v these_o man_n impiety_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o praise_n of_o she_o 48._o who_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v bless_v and_o that_o esteem_v her_o honour_n a_o derogation_n to_o her_o son_n some_o of_o their_o speech_n we_o will_v set_v down_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o we_o neither_o praise_v she_o nor_o pray_v to_o she_o more_o ample_o than_o they_o do_v s._n athanâsius_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o all_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o every_o order_n of_o they_o honour_v and_o praise_v she_o with_o the_o ave_fw-la athanasius_n wherewith_o s._n gabriel_n salute_v she_o we_o also_o say_v he_o of_o all_o degree_n upon_o the_o earth_n extol_v thou_o with_o loud_a voice_n say_v auâ_n gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la etc._n etc._n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o pray_v for_o we_o ãâã_d mistress_n ephrem_fw-la and_o lady_n and_o queen_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a ephrem_n also_o in_o a_o special_a oration_n make_v in_o praise_n of_o our_o lady_n say_v thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n thereof_o intemerata_fw-la deâpâââ_n etc._n etc._n mother_n of_o god_n undifile_v queen_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o despair_n my_o lady_n most_o glorious_a high_a they_o the_o heavenly_a spiritâ_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o cherubin_n holy_a than_o the_o seraphin_n and_o without_o comparison_n more_o glorious_a they_o the_o supernal_a host_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o virgo_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la by_o thou_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n my_o god_n thy_o son_n thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o sinner_n thou_o the_o haven_n for_o they_o that_o be_v toss_v with_o storm_n the_o solam_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o imprison_v the_o help_n of_o orphan_n the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o afterward_o vouchsafe_v i_o thy_o servant_n to_o praise_v thou_o haile_o lady_n marry_o full_a of_o grace_n hale_v virgin_n most_o blese_v among_o woman_n and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v s._n cyril_n have_v the_o like_a wonderful_a speech_n of_o her_o honour_n cyril_n hom_n 6._o contra_fw-la naestorium_fw-la praise_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o â_o holy_a trinitieito_fw-mi thou_o also_o be_v praise_n holy_a mother_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o the_o candle_n of_o unquencheable_a light_n the_o crown_n of_o virginitis_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o thou_o the_o trinity_n be_v glorify_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o world_n by_o thou_o heaven_n rejoice_v angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v glad_a devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o man_n be_v call_v again_o to_o heaven_n and_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o error_n of_o idol_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o thou_o church_n be_v found_v through_o the_o world_n thee_o be_v their_o helper_n the_o gentile_n come_v to_o penance_n and_o much_o more_o which_o we_o omit_v likewise_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n and_o
choose_v steven_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o philippe_n and_o próchorus_n and_o nicánor_n and_o timon_n and_o pármenas_n and_o nicolas_n a_o ãâã_d stranger_n of_o antioch_n â_o verse_n 6_o these_o they_o do_v set_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pray_v they_o impose_v hand_n upon_o they_o â_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n exceed_o a_o great_a multitude_n also_o of_o the_o believe_v priest_n obey_v the_o faith_n â_o verse_n 8_o christmas_n and_o steven_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n do_v great_a wonder_v &_o sign_n among_o the_o people_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o of_o the_o cyrenian_o and_o of_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o cilicia_n and_o asia_n dispute_v with_o steven_n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v â_o verse_n 11_o then_o they_o suborn_v man_n to_o say_v they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o moses_n and_o god_n â_o verse_n 12_o they_o therefore_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o run_v together_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o council_n â_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o set_v false_a witness_n that_o say_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v word_n against_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law._n â_o verse_n 14_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o this_o same_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o us._n â_o verse_n 15_o and_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n behold_v he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o be_v judge_n the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 1._o murmur_a emulation_n it_o come_v of_o humane_a infirmity_n that_o in_o every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a there_o be_v some_o cause_n give_v or_o take_v by_o the_o weak_a of_o murmur_n and_o difference_n which_o must_v ever_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o stay_v in_o the_o begin_n lest_o it_o grow_v to_o further_a schism_n or_o sedition_n and_o to_o all_o such_o defect_n the_o more_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o man_n and_o province_n the_o more_o it_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n by_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o authority_n must_v take_v order_n as_o time_n and_o occasion_n shall_v require_v 3._o seven_o man_n deacon_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o these_o seven_o here_o make_v deacon_n be_v only_o choose_v to_o serve_v profane_a table_n or_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n mere_a temporalle_n though_o by_o that_o occasion_n only_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o now_o elect_v no_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o function_n for_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o this_o same_o place_n give_v evidence_n and_o so_o do_v all_o antiquity_n that_o their_o office_n stand_v not_o principal_o about_o profane_a thing_n but_o about_o the_o holy_a altar_n the_o person_n to_o be_v elect_v must_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n they_o must_v after_o public_a prayer_n be_v order_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n 4._o as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v afterward_o order_v ep_v ad_fw-la tim_n where_o s._n paul_n also_o require_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o condition_n in_o they_o as_o in_o bishop_n all_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v prescribe_v for_o any_o secular_a stewardship_n yea_o straight_o upon_o their_o order_v here_o no_o doubt_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o their_o election_n they_o preach_v baptize_v dispute_v and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o s._n steven_n that_o he_o be_v full_o of_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n â_o they_o receive_v great_a increase_n of_o grace_n by_o their_o deaconship_n but_o s._n ignatius_n ep_v 2_o ad_fw-la tral_n can_v best_o witness_v of_o their_o office_n and_o the_o apostle_n manner_n and_o meaning_n in_o such_o thing_n deacon_n who_o write_v thus_o it_o behòu_v also_o to_o please_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o deacon_n which_o be_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o seruiteurs_fw-fr of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v deacon_n but_o imitator_n or_o follower_n of_o christ_n minister_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n &_o work_v unto_o he_o a_o clean_a and_o immaculate_a work_n even_o as_o s._n steven_n to_o s._n james_n etc._n etc._n s._n polycarpe_n 2._o have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la philippense_n and_o s._n denys_n write_v that_o their_o office_n be_v about_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o chalice_n upon_o the_o same_o s._n clement_n also_o apost_n const_n li._n â_o c._n 61._o that_o their_o office_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o service_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n in_o diverse_a place_n ep_n 65._o &_o ep_v 49_o ad_fw-la cornel._n call_v deacon_n the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n minister_n and_o their_o office_n administrationens_fw-la sacram_fw-la a_o holy_a administration_n s._n hierom_n affirm_v in_o caput_fw-la 7_o michcae_fw-la and_o in_o episto_fw-la 85_o ad_fw-la euagriunâ_n tom_n 2_o where_o he_o check_v some_o of_o they_o for_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o priest_n and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o first_o calling_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n final_o by_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 1_o offââ_n c._n 41_o and_o prudentius_n in_o hymno_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n laurent_n speak_v of_o s._n laurence_n the_o deacon_n we_o may_v see_v their_o office_n be_v most_o holy_a see_v s._n augustine_n also_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o deacon_n ep_v 14â_n ad_fw-la valerium_n conc._n carthag_n 4._o can_n 37._o 38_o 39_o 41._o chap._n vii_o steâââ_n be_v permit_v to_o answer_v begin_v at_o abraham_n show_v that_o god_n be_v with_o their_o father_n both_o in_o other_o place_n and_o also_o long_o before_o the_o temple_n 4â_n and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v build_v it_o can_v not_o be_v as_o they_o gross_o imagine_v a_o house_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o 51_o then_o he_o inuâigheth_v against_o their_o stifneckednes_n and_o tell_v they_o bold_o of_o their_o traitorous_a murder_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v his_o prophet_n afore_o he_o 54_o whereat_o they_o be_v wood_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n therein_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 57_o whereat_o they_o become_v more_o mad_a so_o that_o they_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n saul_n consent_v he_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o jesus_n and_o humble_o pray_v for_o they_o verse_n 1_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v be_v these_o thing_n so_o â_o verse_n 2_o who_o say_v you_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o charan_n 1._o â_o verse_n 3_o and_o say_v to_o he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o a_o land_n that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o â_o verse_n 4_o then_o go_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o dwell_v in_o charan_n and_o from_o thence_o after_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o translate_v he_o into_o this_o land_n wherein_o you_o do_v now_o dwell_o â_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o give_v he_o no_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o the_o pace_n of_o a_o foot_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o he_o in_o possession_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o child_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o 13._o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o sciourner_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o they_o shall_v subdue_v they_o to_o servitude_n and_o shall_v evil_a entreat_v they_o fourehundr_v year_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v say_v god_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v goeforth_o and_o ãâã_d shall_v serve_v i_o in_o this_o place_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o he_o *_o give_v he_o the_o testament_n of_o circumcision_n 17._o and_o so_o he_o *_o beget_v isaac_n 21._o and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o *_o isaac_n 25._o jacob_n and_o *_o jacob_n the_o twelue_fw-mi patriarch_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o patriarch_n through_o
and_o icónium_n and_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n 25._o and_z *_o ston_a paul_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n think_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a â_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o disciple_n compass_v he_o round_o about_o he_o rise_v up_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o barnabas_n unto_o derbè_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o have_v evangelize_v to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v teach_v many_o they_o return_v to_o lystra_n and_o icónium_n and_o to_o antioch_n â_o verse_n 21_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o order_n they_o â³_o have_v ordain_v to_o they_o â³_o priest_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v â_o verse_n 23_o and_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n they_o come_v into_o pamphylia_n â_o verse_n 24_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o pergé_fw-fr they_o go_v down_o into_o attalia_n â_o verse_n 25_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o antioch_n 2_o *_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o they_o accomplish_v â_o verse_n 26_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o âad_v assemble_v the_o church_n they_o report_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o &_o that_o he_o have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n â_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o abide_v no_o little_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 12._o they_o will_v sacrifice_v this_o lo_o be_v the_o divine_a worship_n consist_v in_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o party_n worship_v to_o be_v god_n 1._o which_o *_o may_v be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o creature_n ãâã_d and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n refuse_v that_o adoration_n by_o sacrifice_n the_o catholic_a church_n suffer_v no_o priest_n nor_o other_o so_o to_o worship_v any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n she_o have_v but_o one_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 27._o that_o she_o offer_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o paul_n say_v s._n augustine_n though_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v stand_v over_o their_o body_n and_o offer_v in_o their_o memory_n dulta_fw-la but_o other_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o duty_n inferior_a without_o all_o comparison_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o this_o we_o do_v as_o the_o scripture_n and_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o all_o superior_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n honour_n and_o blessedness_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o from_o our_o b._n lady_n christ_n own_o mother_n to_o the_o least_o servant_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o the_o heretic_n will_v never_o accuse_v christian_a people_n of_o idolatry_n if_o they_o have_v either_o grace_n learning_n faith_n or_o natural_a affection_n ââ_o have_v ordain_v the_o heretic_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n ãâã_d and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o order_v or_o consecration_n by_o bishop_n press_v the_o proâane_a use_n of_o the_o *_o greek_a word_n more_o than_o the_o very_a natural_a signification_n require_v and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n bear_v order_n translate_v thus_o ordain_v by_o election_n whereas_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n in_o scripture_n signify_v ãâã_d order_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o other_o word_n equivalent_a act._n 6_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4._o â_o 2_o tim._n 1._o where_o the_o order_v of_o deacon_n priest_n and_o other_o be_v call_v *_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n esa_n appear_v by_o s._n hierom_n say_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d iâ_n the_o order_v of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n by_o prayer_n of_o voice_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ââ_o priest_n priesthood_n even_o so_o here_o also_o as_o before_o fle_v from_o the_o proper_a apt_a know_v word_n &_o which_o be_v most_o precise_o correspondent_a to_o the_o very_a greek_a in_o our_o tongue_n and_o all_o nation_n they_o translate_v for_o priest_n elder_n that_o be_v for_o a_o call_n of_o office_n a_o word_n of_o age_n for_o a_o term_n of_o art_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o father_n appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n a_o vulgar_a common_a and_o profane_a term_n with_o as_o little_a grace_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v pontificem_fw-la a_o bridgemaker_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n the_o big_a of_o london_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v within_o three_o word_n compass_n they_o flee_v guileful_o from_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o again_o guileful_o from_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o vulgar_a english_a such_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n their_o hatred_n of_o priesthood_n drive_v they_o unto_o if_o they_o have_v translate_v it_o so_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v at_o which_o time_n the_o word_n be_v but_o new_o receive_v into_o the_o special_a and_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n and_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o take_v sometime_o in_o common_a profane_a sort_n as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o or_o there_o only_o where_o our_o ancient_a latin_a version_n turn_v presbyter_n into_o senior_n because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o and_o only_o appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n as_o afterward_o by_o use_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v and_o be_v their_o deal_n may_v have_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o honestâe_n and_o plainness_n which_o now_o can_v not_o be_v but_o of_o plain_a falsehood_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o of_o further_a purpose_n than_o the_o simple_a can_v see_v which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o function_n of_o priest_n proper_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n often_o and_o the_o posteritle_a in_o manner_n altogether_o call_v priest_n presbyteros_fw-la which_o word_n do_v so_o certain_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v presbyter_n that_o it_o be_v by_o use_n make_v also_o the_o only_a english_a of_o sacerdos_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o translate_n it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o sacerdos_n and_o that_o antiquity_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n apply_v the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n to_o sacerdos_n but_o to_o show_v that_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n that_o which_o sacerdos_n be_v in_o the_o old_a the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o this_o and_o other_o like_o old_a name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o aaron_n order_n who_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v their_o old_a function_n still_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o calling_n sacerdos_n always_o a_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v presbyter_n although_o their_o folly_n be_v therein_o notorious_a to_o apply_v willng_o the_o word_n priest_n to_o sacerdos_n and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v proper_o derive_v priest_n not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n both_o french_a and_o italian_a prebâre_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n preti_n &_o to_o give_v it_o whole_o &_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o never_o have_v it_o before_o our_o priesthood_n begin_v never_o do_v there_o heretic_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o doubtful_a derivation_n and_o descant_n of_o word_n as_o these_o protestant_n do_v and_o yet_o never_o man_n behave_v themselves_o more_o fond_o in_o the_o same_o as_o whosoever_o mark_v the_o distinction_n of_o their_o elder_n minister_n deacon_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v perceive_v chap._n xv._o some_o of_o those_o jew_n also_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v fall_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o judaize_v 2_o they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o council_n 7_o wherein_o after_o great_a disputation_n peter_n strike_v the_o stroke_n
and_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a humane_a diligence_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v out_o the_o history_n and_o truth_n of_o matter_n 3._o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n else_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v assist_v they_o even_o so_o in_o this_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assistant_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v cum_fw-la magna_fw-la conquisitio_fw-la fieret_fw-la when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o case_n cause_n than_o peter_n speak_v etc._n etc._n if_o again_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o expect_v the_o counsel_n determination_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v apostolikes_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a and_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n also_o as_o the_o catholic_n affirm_v we_o answer_n that_o for_o the_o catholic_a and_o peaceable_a obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v such_o various_a mean_n of_o determination_n trial_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o contentation_n of_o the_o weak_a who_o not_o always_o give_v over_o to_o one_o man_n determination_n yet_o will_v either_o yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o else_o remain_v desperate_a and_o condemn_v before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o peter_n see_v presuppose_v humane_a mean_n of_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o pope_n always_o have_v use_v &_o will_v &_o must_v use_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o call_v counsel_n even_o as_o here_o you_o see_v ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n though_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o think_v it_o notwithstanding_o necessary_a for_o further_a trial_n &_o clear_n of_o truth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n to_o keep_v a_o council_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a by_o his_o promise_n to_o all_o such_o assembly_n as_o gather_v in_o the_o obedience_n &_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o full_a mind_n to_o obey_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v determine_v whereby_o the_o assemble_v though_o of_o diverse_a judgement_n before_o do_v most_o peaceable_o yield_v to_o truth_n and_o agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a determination_n of_o the_o same_o so_o all_o such_o as_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o church_n assemble_v without_o humility_n or_o intention_n to_o yield_v one_o to_o a_o other_o or_o to_o any_o superior_a man_n or_o council_n or_o what_o else_o so_o ever_o but_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o learning_n spirit_n and_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o such_o how_o many_o meeting_n so_o ever_o they_o make_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o concord_n be_v further_o of_o and_o further_o out_o then_o ever_o before_o as_o god_n have_v show_v by_o the_o success_n of_o all_o heretical_a colloquy_n synod_n and_o assembly_n in_o germany_n france_n poole_n and_o other_o place_n in_o our_o day_n read_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n cyprian_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 7._o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o assemble_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 3â_n rejoice_v upon_o the_o consolation_n straight_o upon_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o counsel_n determination_n council_n not_o only_o the_o gentile_n but_o even_o the_o master_n of_o the_o former_a trouble_n and_o dissension_n be_v at_o rest_n &_o all_o take_v great_a comfort_n that_o the_o controversy_n be_v so_o end_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o christian_a man_n do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n condemn_v by_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o most_o grave_a judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n against_o which_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n make_v the_o like_a frivolous_a exception_n and_o false_a cavillation_n as_o do_v the_o old_a heretic_n heretofore_o against_o those_o counsel_n that_o special_o condemn_v their_o error_n the_o pope_n and_o bishopes_n say_v they_o be_v a_o party_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n they_o they_o be_v partial_a and_o come_v with_o prejudicate_a mind_n to_o condemn_v we_o and_o we_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n only_o and_o we_o will_v expound_v it_o according_a to_o a_o other_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o listen_v so_o say_v they_o against_o this_o council_n and_o the_o like_v say_v the_o arian_n against_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o all_o such_o like_a against_o those_o counsel_n namely_o that_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n and_o so_o say_v all_o thief_n against_o their_o corrector_n and_o punisher_n and_o will_v both_o say_v and_o do_v more_o against_o temporal_a tribunal_n judge_n justice_n and_o jury_n if_o they_o have_v as_o much_o licence_n and_o liberty_n in_o those_o matter_n as_o man_n have_v now_o in_o religion_n 37._o dissension_n such_o occasion_n of_o difference_n fall_v out_o even_o among_o the_o perfect_a man_n often_o without_o any_o great_a offence_n and_o this_o their_o depart_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_o apply_v to_o excuse_v the_o disagree_v of_o the_o heretic_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n xvi_o paul_n have_v for_o his_o part_n visit_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o lycaonia_n deliver_v unto_o they_o withal_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 6_o begin_v a_o new_a journey_n over_o phrygia_n galatia_n mysia_n 8_o yea_o into_o europe_n also_o he_o pass_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n and_o come_v into_o macedonia_n 12_o and_o there_o he_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n work_v miracle_n and_o suffer_a persecution_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o come_v to_o derbé_fw-fr and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n there_o name_v timothee_n jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o âwidow_n '_o woman_n that_o believe_v of_o a_o father_n a_o gentile_a â_o verse_n 2_o to_o this_o man_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n give_v a_o good_a testimony_n â_o verse_n 3_o he_o paul_n will_v have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v he_o he_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n for_o they_o all_o know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o gentile_a â_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o execution_n decree_n that_o be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v abound_v in_o number_n daily_o â_o verse_n 6_o and_o pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v damn_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o mysia_n they_o attempt_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n permit_v they_o not_o â_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o mysia_n they_o go_v down_o to_o troas_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n be_v show_v to_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o macedónia_n stand_v and_o beseech_v he_o and_o say_v pass_v into_o macedónia_n and_o help_v us._n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedónia_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o evamgelize_v to_o they_o â_o verse_n 11_o and_o sail_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothrácia_n and_o the_o day_n follow_a to_o neapolis_n â_o verse_n 12_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o part_n of_o macedonia_n a_o roman_n colónia_n and_o we_o be_v in_o this_o city_n certain_a day_n abide_v â_o verse_n 13_o and_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n beside_o a_o river_n where_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v prayer_n &_o sit_v we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v assemble_v â_o verse_n 14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o one_o that_o worship_v god_n do_v hear_v who_o hart_n our_o lord_n open_v to_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v
represent_v the_o three_o person_n to_o abraham_n 2._o or_o the_o one_o angel_n that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n bear_v our_o lord_n person_n 24_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v any_o where_o forbid_v but_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n instruction_n 7_o in_o which_o sort_n the_o angel_n be_v common_o pourter_v and_o namely_o the_o cherubin_n over_o the_o propitiatory_a as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o their_o natural_a form_n but_o with_o corporal_a wing_n as_o the_o seraphin_n appear_v to_o esay_n the_o prophet_n to_o express_v their_o quality_n and_o office_n of_o be_v god_n angel_n 2._o that_o be_v messengers_z and_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v his_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o such_o like_a whereof_o the_o people_n be_v well_o instruct_v may_v take_v much_o good_a instruction_n and_o no_o harm_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o through_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n far_o from_o all_o fond_a imagination_n of_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n say_v of_o the_o church_n image_n 9_o that_o which_o scripture_n or_o writing_n do_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o same_o do_v the_o picture_n to_o the_o simple_a that_o look_v thereupon_o for_o in_o it_o even_o the_o ignorant_a see_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o it_o they_o do_v read_v that_o know_v no_o letter_n where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n and_o very_o convenient_a that_o in_o holy_a place_n image_n be_v paint_v to_o the_o people_n instruction_n so_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sharp_o rebuke_v serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n that_o of_o indiscrete_a zele_n he_o will_v take_v away_o image_n rather_o than_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o use_v they_o 34._o dionysius_n areopagita_n this_o be_v that_o famous_a denys_n that_o first_o convert_v france_n and_o write_v those_o notable_a and_o divine_a work_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la &_o caâlesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la catholic_n and_o other_o in_o which_o he_o confirm_v and_o prove_v plain_o almost_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n now_o use_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o learn_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n give_v also_o testimony_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o most_o thing_n now_o controverse_v so_o plain_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o shift_n but_o to_o deny_v this_o denys_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v a_o other_o of_o late_a age_n which_o be_v a_o old_a flight_n of_o heretic_n but_o most_o proper_a to_o these_o of_o all_o other_o who_o see_v all_o antiquity_n against_o they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v more_o bold_a or_o rather_o impudent_a than_o other_o in_o that_o point_n chap._n xviii_o as_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n he_o work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n preach_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n 6_o but_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o blaspheme_a he_o in_o plain_a term_n forsake_v they_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o according_a to_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v to_o embolden_v he_o he_o plant_v the_o church_n in_o great_a number_n 12_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o vain_a solicit_v the_o proconsul_n against_o he_o 18_o from_o thence_o as_o length_n depart_v he_o return_v 19_o by_o ephesus_n where_o he_o promise_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o they_o 22_o and_o so_o to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n from_o whence_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n act._n 15_o 23_o but_o not_o rest_v by_o and_o by_o he_o go_v again_o to_o visit_v the_o new_a church_n that_o he_o plant_v act._n 16_o in_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n 24_o apollo_n in_o his_o absence_n mighty_o confound_v the_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n 27_o and_o afterward_o at_o corinth_n verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n depart_v from_o athens_n he_o come_v to_o corinth_n â_o verse_n 2_o and_o find_v a_o certain_a jew_n name_v aquila_n bear_v in_o pontus_n who_o of_o late_o be_v come_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o priscilla_n his_o wife_n because_o claudius_n have_v command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n he_o come_v to_o they_o â_o verse_n 3_o and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o craft_n he_o remain_v with_o they_o and_o wrought_v and_o they_o be_v tentmaker_n by_o their_o craft_n â_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n interpose_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o silas_n and_o timothee_n be_v come_v from_o macedonia_n paul_n be_v instant_a in_o preach_v testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n â_o verse_n 6_o but_o they_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o shake_v his_o garment_n say_v to_o they_o your_o blood_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_v clean_o from_o hence_o forth_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o depart_v thence_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n named_z titus_n justus_n one_o that_o serve_v god_n who_o house_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o synagogue_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o crispus_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v our_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v â_o verse_n 9_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n do_v not_o fear_n but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n â_o verse_n 10_o for-because_a i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v upon_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n â_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o sit_v there_o a_o year_n &_o six_o month_n teach_v among_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 12_o but_o gallio_n be_v proconsul_n of_o achaia_n the_o jew_n with_o one_o accord_n rise_v up_o against_o paul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n â_o verse_n 13_o saying_n that_o this_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n â_o verse_n 14_o and_o paul_n beginning_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n gallio_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v some_o unjust_a thing_n or_o a_o heinous_a fact_n o_o you_o man_n jew_n i_o shall_v by_o reason_n bear_v you_o â_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o they_o be_v question_n of_o word_n &_o name_n and_o of_o your_o la_o yourselves_o look_v unto_o it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o these_o thing_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n â_o verse_n 17_o and_o all_o apprehend_v sósthenes_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n strike_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n â_o verse_n 18_o but_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v stay_v yet_o many_o day_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n sail_v to_o syria_n and_o with_o he_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n who_o have_v shear_v his_o head_n in_o cenchris_n for_o he_o have_v *_o he_o vow_n 24._o â_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o come_v unto_o ephesus_n and_o they_o he_o leave_v there_o but_o himself_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v a_o long_a time_n he_o consent_v not_o â_o verse_n 21_o but_o take_v his_o leave_n and_o say_v i_o will_v return_v to_o you_o again_o god_n willing_a he_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n â_o verse_n 22_o and_o go_v down_o to_o caesaréa_n he_o go_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n and_o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n â_o verse_n 23_o and_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o depart_v walk_v in_o order_n through_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n confirm_v all_o the_o disciple_n â_o verse_n 24_o and_o a_o certain_a jew_n apollo_n name_v apollo_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n a_o eloquent_a man_n come_z to_z ephesus_z mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n â_o verse_n 25_o this_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o jesus_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n â_o verse_n 26_o this_o man_n therefore_o begin_v to_o deal_v confident_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v to_o he_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o diligent_o â_o verse_n 27_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v to_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n exhort_v write_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o
which_o be_v give_v us._n â¢_o â_o verse_n 6_o for_o why_o do_v christ_n ãâã_d when_o we_o as_o yet_o be_v 15â0_n weak_a according_a to_o the_o time_n die_v for_o the_o impious_a â_o verse_n 7_o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o just_a man_n do_v any_o die_n for_o perhaps_o for_o a_o good_a man_n dare_v some_o man_n die_v â_o verse_n 8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o charity_n in_o we_o because_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n â_o verse_n 9_o much_o more_o therefore_o now_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o blood_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n by_o he_o â_o verse_n 10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v in_o the_o life_n of_o he_o â_o verse_n 11_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o we_o glory_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v reconciliation_n â_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o as_o â³_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o man_n death_n do_v pass_v in_o which_o all_o sin_v â_o verse_n 13_o for_o even_o unto_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o â_o verse_n 14_o but_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n â³_o unto_o moses_n even_o on_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o to_o come_v â_o verse_n 15_o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o the_o gift_n for_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o die_v much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v upon_o many_o â_o verse_n 16_o and_o not_o as_o by_o one_o sinner_n sin_n '_o so_o also_o the_o gift_n for_o judgement_n in_o deed_n be_v of_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o grace_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n â_o verse_n 17_o for_o if_o in_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o donation_n &_o of_o justice_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 18_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o also_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n â_o verse_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o imputation_n shall_v be_v make_v just_a â_o verse_n 20_o but_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v more_o abound_v â_o verse_n 21_o that_o as_o sin_v reign_v to_o death_n so_o also_o grace_n may_v reign_v by_o justice_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 1._o let_v we_o have_v security_n whether_o we_o read_v ãâã_d let_v we_o have_v peace_n as_o diverse_a also_o of_o the_o greek_a doctor_n chryso_v orig._n theodor._n oââum_n theophyl_n do_v or_o we_o have_v peace_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o vain_a security_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o our_o adversary_n say_v every_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v upon_o his_o presume_a justification_n by_o faith_n that_o himself_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v peace_n towards_o god_n be_v here_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sincere_a rest_n tranquillity_n and_o comfort_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n upon_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o which_o and_o none_o other_o man_n be_v justify_v neither_o teach_v nor_o breed_v any_o such_o security_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o a_o other_o faith_n which_o they_o call_v fiducial_a quite_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n 2._o access_n through_o faith_n fândation_n justification_n impli_v all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n receive_v by_o christ_n merit_n but_o the_o entrance_n and_o access_n to_o this_o grace_n and_o happy_a state_n be_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o first_o foundation_n to_o build_v on_o and_o port_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o out_o lustification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n namely_o in_o this_o epistle_n though_o faith_n itself_o be_v of_o grace_n also_o 4._o probation_n hope_n do_v this_o refall_v the_o error_n also_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o will_v have_v our_o hope_n to_o hold_v only_o on_o god_n promise_n and_o not_o a_o whit_n on_o our_o do_n where_o we_o see_v that_o it_o stand_v and_o be_v strengthen_v also_o upon_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o good_a probation_n and_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o in_o adversity_n and_o that_o so_o ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n and_o our_o own_o do_v it_o never_o confound_v 5._o charity_n be_v pour_v us._n charity_n also_o be_v give_v we_o in_o our_o first_o justification_n and_o not_o only_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o deed_n inward_o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o with_o and_o in_o his_o gift_n &_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o this_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v we_o as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 32._o who_o refer_v this_o place_n also_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n li._n â_o c._n 16._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v by_o this_o place_n special_o the_o church_n of_o god_n defend_v and_o prove_v against_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o pelagian_o orig_n that_o deny_v child_n to_o have_v any_o original_a sin_n or_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n thereof_o sin_n that_o in_o and_o by_o adam_n all_o be_v conceive_v bear_v and_o constitute_v sinner_n which_o no_o less_o make_v against_o the_o caluinist_n also_o that_o affirm_v christian_n man_n child_n to_o be_v holy_a from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o s._n augustine_n deduce_v li._n â_o c._n â_o 9_o de_fw-la pec_fw-la meritis_fw-la out_o of_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v against_o the_o say_a pelagian_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o of_o the_o general_a imitation_n of_o adam_n in_o actual_a sin_n serve_v against_o erasmus_n and_o other_o incline_v rather_o to_o that_o new_a exposition_n then_o to_o the_o church_n and_o father_n grave_a judgement_n herein_o cone_n milevitanum_n c._n 2._o 14._o unto_o moses_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o man_n know_v not_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o by_o man_n judgement_n be_v impute_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n when_o the_o commandment_n teach_v they_o to_o know_v it_o but_o give_v they_o no_o strength_n nor_o grace_n to_o avoid_v it_o sin_n do_v reign_v lady_n and_o thereupon_o death_n and_o damnation_n even_o till_o moses_n inclusiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o law._n and_o that_o not_o in_o they_o only_o which_o actual_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v but_o in_o infant_n which_o never_o do_v actual_o offend_v but_o only_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v their_o nature_n defile_v destitute_a of_o justice_n and_o avert_v from_o god_n in_o adam_n and_o by_o their_o descent_n from_o he_o christ_n only_o except_v be_v conceive_v without_o man_n seed_n and_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o special_a protection_n as_o many_o godly_a devouâ_n man_n judge_v preserve_v from_o the_o same_o 20._o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v thereof_o that_o here_o have_v not_o the_o signification_n of_o causalitie_n as_o though_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o make_v sin_n abound_v but_o it_o note_v the_o sequel_n because_o that_o follow_v thereof_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o sin_n sin_n increase_v by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v more_o ample_o and_o abundant_o bestow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n vi_o he_o exhort_v we_o now_o after_o baptism_n to_o live_v no_o more_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n because_o there_o we_o die_v to_o the_o one_o and_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o other_o 14_o grace_n also_o give_v we_o sufficient_a strength_n 16_o and_o be_v make_v free_a to_o the_o one_o and_o servant_n to_o the_o other_o 21_o
testament_n and_o the_o la_o give_v and_o ãâã_d the_o service_n and_o the_o promise_n â_o verse_n 5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n &_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n â_o verse_n 6_o but_o not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v frustrate_a for_o â³_o not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o israël_n they_o be_v israëlites_n â_o verse_n 7_o nor_o they_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n â2_n all_o be_v child_n â³_o but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v the_o seed_n be_v call_v unto_o thou_o â_o verse_n 8_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v esteem_v for_o the_o seed_n â_o verse_n 9_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v this_o 10._o according_a to_o this_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarae_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n hedibiam_fw-la â_o verse_n 10_o and_o not_o only_o she_o but_o *_o rebecca_n also_o conceive_v â³_o of_o one_o copulation_n 21._o of_o isaac_n our_o father_n â_o verse_n 11_o for_o when_o they_o be_v â³_o not_o yet_o bear_v church_n nor_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v â_o verse_n 12_o not_o of_o work_n 23._o but_o of_o the_o caller_n it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a â_o verse_n 13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n i_o love_v but_o esau_n i_o hate_v 2._o â_o verse_n 14_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o â³_o be_v there_o iniquity_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v 19_o â_o verse_n 15_o for_o to_o moses_n he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n â_o verse_n 16_o therefore_o it_o be_v â³_o not_o of_o the_o will_a nor_o the_o runner_n but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 16._o â_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n that_o â³_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o that_o in_o thou_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v venowm_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n â_o verse_n 18_o therefore_o on_o who_o he_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o do_v indurate_a â_o verse_n 19_o thou_o say_v therefore_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o complain_v for_o who_o resist_v his_o will_v â_o verse_n 20_o o_o man_n â³_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o do_v answer_n god_n do_v the_o work_n say_v to_o he_o that_o wrought_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o â_o verse_n 21_o or_o have_v not_o â³_o the_o potter_n of_o clay_n power_n of_o the_o same_o mass_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o a_o other_o unto_o contumely_n â_o verse_n 22_o and_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o might_n know_v will_v sustain_v in_o much_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v apt_a to_o destruction_n â_o verse_n 23_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n â_o verse_n 24_o who_o also_o he_o have_v call_v we_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n 23._o â_o verse_n 25_o as_o in_o osee_n he_o say_v i_o will_v call_v that_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n my_o people_n and_o she_o that_o be_v not_o belove_v belove_a and_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n â_o verse_n 26_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o 10_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 22._o â_o verse_n 27_o and_o esaie_n cry_v for_o israel_n if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o remain_v shall_v be_v save_v â_o verse_n 28_o for_o consummate_v a_o word_n and_o abridge_n it_o in_o equity_n because_o a_o word_n abbridge_v shall_v our_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n â_o verse_n 29_o and_o as_o esay_n foretell_v unless_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n have_v leave_v we_o seed_n 9_o we_o have_v be_v make_v like_o sodom_n and_o we_o have_v be_v like_o as_o gomorrha_n â_o verse_n 30_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o pursue_v not_o after_o justice_n have_v apprehend_v justice_n but_o the_o justice_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n â_o verse_n 31_o but_o israel_n in_o pursue_v the_o la_o of_o justice_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o la_o of_o justice_n â_o verse_n 32_o why_o so_o because_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o work_n for_o infidelity_n they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n of_o stomble_a 16._o â_o verse_n 33_o as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n of_o stomble_a and_o a_o rock_n of_o scandal_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v annotation_n chap._n ix_o â_o anáthema_n anáthema_n by_o use_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o that_o which_o by_o separation_n from_o profane_a use_n and_o by_o dedication_n to_o god_n be_v holy_a dreadful_a and_o not_o vulgar_o to_o be_v touch_v anáthema_n or_o contrariwise_o that_o which_o be_v reject_v sever_a or_o abandon_v from_o god_n as_o curse_a and_o detest_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o in_o this_o late_a sense_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n take_v it_o 1_o cor._n 16._o if_o any_o love_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v away_o with_o he_o accurse_a be_v he_o beware_v you_o company_n not_o with_o he_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a counsel_n use_v the_o word_n for_o a_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n against_o heretic_n and_o other_o notorious_a offender_n and_o blasphemer_n anáthema_n now_o how_o the_o apostle_n wish_v himself_o to_o be_v anathema_n from_o christ_n to_o save_v his_o country_n man_n soul_n do_v take_v this_o word_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o determine_v some_o think_v he_o desire_v only_o to_o die_v for_o their_o salvation_n other_o that_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v conâent_v to_o be_v so_o still_o for_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n other_o that_o he_o wish_v what_o inalediction_n or_o separation_n from_o christ_n so_o ever_o that_o do_v not_o imply_v the_o disfavour_v of_o god_n towards_o he_o nor_o take_v away_o his_o love_n towards_o god_n this_o only_a be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o unspeakable_a charity_n in_o the_o apostle_n breast_n and_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n how_o to_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n as_o the_o like_a be_v utter_v by_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v either_o forgive_v this_o people_n 12._o or_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n 6._o not_o all_o of_o israel_n though_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v many_o way_n honour_v and_o privilege_v israel_n and_o namely_o by_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v neither_o only_a make_v to_o they_o nor_o to_o all_o they_o that_o carnal_o come_v of_o they_o or_o their_o father_n god_n election_n and_o mercy_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o purpose_n will_v and_o determination_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o any_o nation_n family_n or_o person_n 7._o but_o in_o isaac_n the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v not_o in_o ishmael_n ishmael_n who_o be_v a_o son_n bear_v only_o by_o flesh_n and_o nature_n but_o in_o isaac_n who_o be_v a_o son_n obtain_v by_o promise_n faith_n and_o miracle_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n child_n bear_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n 10._o of_o one_o copulation_n esau_n it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o god_n choose_v of_o jacob_n before_o esau_n who_o be_v not_o only_a brethren_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o also_o twin_v and_o esau_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o two_o which_o according_a to_o carnal_a count_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o preeminence_n that_o god_n in_o give_v grace_n follow_v not_o the_o temporal_a or_o carnal_a prerogative_n of_o man_n or_o family_n 11._o not_o yet_o bear_v by_o the_o same_o example_n of_o those_o twin_v it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o neither_o nation_n nor_o particular_a person_n be_v elect_v eternal_o reprobate_n or_o call_v temporal_o or_o prefer_v to_o god_n favour_n before_o other_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n because_o god_n when_o he_o make_v choice_n and_o first_o love_v jacob_n and_o refuse_v esau_n respect_v they_o both_o as_o ill_a and_o
that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o send_v enclose_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o some_o of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v very_o like_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o some_o one_o principal_a man_n or_o other_o that_o be_v not_o here_o name_v and_o twenty_o cause_n there_o may_v be_v unknowen_a to_o us._n why_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o about_o no_o cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n upon_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n shall_v reprove_v a_o approve_a truth_n for_o even_o as_o well_o may_v they_o say_v that_o s._n john_n be_v never_o at_o ephesus_n because_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v not_o salute_v he_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a seat_n and_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o as_o all_o heretic_n before_o they_o do_v fear_n and_o hate_n see_v and_o which_o will_v be_v their_o bane_n and_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n which_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v we_o say_v to_o they_o in_o s._n augustine_n word_n 51._o why_o call_v you_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v against_o you_o in_o which_o s._n peter_n do_v sit_v and_o from_o which_o by_o nefarious_a fury_n you_o have_v separate_v yourselves_o 16._o holy_a kiss_n pax._n hereof_o and_o by_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v special_a regard_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o asigne_n and_o protestation_n thereof_o ro._n kiss_v one_o a_o other_o come_v our_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o give_v the_o pax_n or_o kiss_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n 17._o to_o mark_v they_o say_v he_o careful_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sedition_n sower_n of_o sect_n and_o dissension_n in_o religion_n and_o this_o ever_o to_o be_v their_o mark_n if_o they_o shall_v teach_v or_o move_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v at_o their_o conversion_n not_o bid_v they_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o first_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n deliver_v to_o they_o before_o they_o have_v or_o do_v read_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 18._o but_o their_o own_o belly_n voluptuousness_n howsoever_o heretic_n pretend_v in_o word_n and_o external_a show_n of_o their_o sheep_n cote_n in_o deed_n they_o seek_v but_o after_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n &_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o own_o testimony_n we_o be_v warrant_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n that_o in_o deed_n have_v no_o religion_n nor_o conscience_n 19_o your_o obedience_n against_o heretic_n and_o their_o illusion_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n than_o in_o simplicity_n to_o cleave_v unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o for_o the_o which_o the_o roman_a obedience_n be_v much_o commend_v see_v annot._n upon_o the_o first_o chap._n vers_fw-la 8._o â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n how_o s._n paul_n plant_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a together_o we_o read_v act._n 18._o after_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n that_o he_o abide_v there_o he_o write_v this_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o even_o as_o s._n luke_n there_o write_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v 21._o paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v go_v over_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o likewise_o do_v s._n paul_n himself_o write_v here_o 5._o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o in_o achaia_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v over_o macedonia_n for_o i_o will_v go_v over_o macedonia_n but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n the_o matter_n that_o he_o write_v of_o be_v not_o one_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o diverse_a partly_o such_o fault_n of_o they_o as_o be_v signify_v unto_o he_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o chloè_fw-la 1_o cor._n 1_o 11._o partly_o such_o question_n as_o themselves_o write_v to_o he_o of_o and_o concern_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o write_v to_o i_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 1._o for_o so_o we_o may_v as_o it_o seem_v divide_v the_o epistle_n into_o these_o two_o part_n or_o to_o put_v all_o together_o he_o write_v of_o eight_o thing_n 1_o of_o ãâã_d schism_n begin_v among_o they_o by_o occasion_n of_o certain_a preacher_n who_o in_o ãâã_d second_o epistle_n he_o touch_v more_o plain_o as_o be_v false_a apostle_n chap._n 1._o â_o 3_o 4._o 2_o of_o a_o incestuous_a fornicator_n and_o some_o that_o go_v to_o la_o before_o infidel_n chap._n 5._o 6._o 3_o of_o matrimony_n and_o continency_n chap._n 7._o 4_o of_o ãâã_d saâraficed_v to_o idol_n chap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o 5_o of_o his_o tradition_n chap._n 11._o 6_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 12._o 13._o 14._o 7_o of_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n ãâ¦ã_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o succour_v the_o christian_n ãâã_d at_o hieru_n salem_fw-la chap._n 16._o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n i._n after_o salutation_n preacher_n 4_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o church_n 10_o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o their_o schismatical_a boast_n against_o one_o a_o other_o in_o their_o baptizer_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v boast_v only_o in_o christ_n for_o their_o baptism_n 17_o and_o in_o their_o preacher_n who_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o god_n save_v the_o world_n and_o wherein_o only_a christian_n shall_v boast_v 26_o see_v god_n of_o purpose_n choose_v the_o contemptible_a that_o so_o himself_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n verse_n 1_o paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o sósthenes_n a_o brother_n â_o verse_n 2_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n of_o they_o and_o we_o â_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 4_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n always_o for_o you_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 5_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v make_v scotfree_a in_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o â_o in_o all_o knowledge_n â_o verse_n 6_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o you_o â_o verse_n 7_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o you_o in_o any_o grace_n expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 8_o who_o also_o will_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n without_o crime_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o sense_n &_o in_o one_o knowledge_n â_o verse_n 11_o for_o it_o be_v signify_v unto_o i_o my_o brethren_n of_o you_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o chloè_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o â_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o mean_v this_o for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v master_n i_o certes_o be_o paul_n &_o i_o apollo_n but_o i_o cephas_n and_o i_o christ_n â_o verse_n 13_o be_v christ_n divide_v why_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v you_o baptize_v â_o verse_n 14_o i_o give_v god_n thanks_n 8._o that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o *_o crispus_n and_o caius_n â_o verse_n 15_o lest_o any_o man_n say_v that_o in_o my_o name_n you_o be_v baptize_v â_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o house_n of_o stéphanas_n but_o i_o know_v not_o if_o i_o have_v baptize_v any_o other_o â_o verse_n 17_o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o evangelise_v not_o in_o wisdom_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v void_a â_o verse_n 18_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o they_o in_o deed_n
more_o infirm_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v call_v sensual_a or_o carnal_a also_o who_o be_v occupy_v in_o secular_a affair_n and_o give_v to_o sensual_a joy_n and_o worldliness_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o these_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o perfect_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v who_o try_v these_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n not_o by_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o by_o grace_n faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a man_n the_o spiritual_a then_o be_v he_o that_o judge_v and_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o carnal_a can_v not_o attain_v unto_o that_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o not_o only_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o carnal_a but_o condemn_v they_o and_o judge_v every_o power_n resist_v god_n spirit_n and_o word_n the_o carnal_a jew_n heathen_a none_o or_o heretic_n have_v no_o mean_n nor_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o say_v spiritual_a man_n for_o when_o the_o spiritual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o obedient_a to_o his_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n special_o for_o the_o trial_n or_o examination_n of_o all_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o catholic_a man_n and_o namely_o a_o teacher_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o the_o heretic_n nor_o care_v what_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infidelity_n they_o say_v against_o he_o for_o such_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o church_n wisdom_n in_o any_o ceremony_n mystery_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o condemn_v therefore_o s._n irenaeus_n excellent_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n and_o query_n spiritual_a child_n thereof_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o notable_a word_n the_o spiritual_a shall_v judge_v also_o all_o that_o make_v schism_n 6â_n which_o be_v cruel_a judgement_n not_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o respect_v their_o own_o private_a more_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mangle_v divide_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v kill_v for_o small_a cause_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n speak_v peace_n and_o seek_v battle_n he_o shall_v judge_v also_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o teach_v all_o truth_n cha._n iii_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v carnal_a still_o they_o must_v boast_v in_o god_n only_o &_o not_o in_o their_o preacher_n which_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n 10_o and_o need_v to_o look_v well_o how_o they_o preach_v 12_o because_o not_o all_o preach_n though_o it_o be_v catholic_a be_v meritorious_a but_o rather_o it_o build_v matter_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o also_o any_o other_o like_o work_n of_o other_o catholic_n marry_o if_o it_o be_v heretical_a destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o it_o work_v damnation_n 18_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o spiritual_a but_o as_o to_o carnal_a as_o it_o be_v to_o little_a one_o in_o christ_n â_o verse_n 2_o i_o give_v you_o faust_n milk_n to_o drink_v not_o meat_n for_o you_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o neither_o can_v you_o now_o very_o for_o yet_o you_o be_v carnal_a â_o verse_n 3_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o emulation_n and_o contention_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n â_o verse_n 4_o for_o when_o one_o say_v i_o certes_o be_o paul_n &_o a_o other_o i_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a âmen_fw-mi '_o what_o be_v apollo_n then_o and_o what_o be_v paul_n â_o verse_n 5_o the_o minister_n of_o he_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v &_o to_o every_o one_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v â_o verse_n 6_o i_o plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n â_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n god_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o â_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n salvation_n â_o verse_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v god_n ãâã_d coadjutor_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n â_o verse_n 10_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o as_o a_o wise_a workemaster_n have_v i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o build_v thereupon_o but_o let_v every_o one_o look_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o â_o verse_n 11_o for_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 12_o and_o if_o any_o man_n build_v â_o upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n â_o verse_n 13_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o â_o shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o â_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v declare_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v â_o verse_n 14_o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v reward_n â_o verse_n 15_o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v detriment_n but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o â_o as_o by_o fire_n â_o verse_n 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o â_o verse_n 17_o but_o if_o any_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v â_o verse_n 18_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a among_o you_o in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a â_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 13._o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v compass_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o subtlety_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o again_o 11_o our_o lord_n know_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v âaine_o â_o verse_n 21_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o â_o verse_n 22_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o all_o be_v you_o â_o verse_n 23_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 8._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a a_o most_o plain_a text_n for_o proof_n that_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o by_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v diverse_o reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o their_o work_n procede_v of_o grace_n they_o do_v deserve_v or_o merit_v heaven_n and_o the_o more_o or_o less_o joy_n in_o the_o same_o for_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o use_v not_o this_o word_n merit_n same_o yet_o in_o place_n innumerable_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o merit_n be_v contain_v and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o word_n merces_fw-la and_o the_o like_v be_v use_v they_o be_v ever_o understand_v as_o correlative_n or_o correspondent_a unto_o it_o for_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v âerribution_n repayment_n hire_n wage_n for_o work_n as_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o the_o work_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o valour_n deseit_n price_n worth_a and_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o ãâã_d and_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n reward_n which_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n may_v signify_v a_o volutary_a or_o bountiful_a gift_n do_v not_o so_o well_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o *_o latin_a word_n or_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v rather_o the_o very_a stipend_n that_o the_o hire_a workman_n or_o iournieman_n covenant_v to_o have_v of_o he_o who_o work_n he_o do_v and_o be_v a_o thing_n equal_o
verb._n do._n sec_fw-la mat._n tertul._n li._n 4._o cont_n marc._n chrys_n ho._n 2._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n in_o fine_a &_o ho._n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la juda_n to_o 3._o grego_n nyss_n in_o orat_fw-la catech._n damase_v li._n 4._o c._n 14._o 24._o my_o body_n when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v by_o though_o say_a impiety_n of_o the_o protestant_n thus_o remove_v from_o the_o element_n altogether_o no_o marvel_v if_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o there_o or_o that_o it_o be_v now_o no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n but_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o they_o that_o unjust_o charge_v the_o cath._n church_n with_o defraud_v the_o people_n of_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v in_o very_a deed_n leave_v no_o part_n nor_o spice_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o follow_a christ_n as_o they_o pretend_v nor_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o evangelist_n but_o their_o own_o detestable_a sect_n have_v bold_o deface_v the_o whole_a institution_n not_o in_o any_o accidental_a indifferent_a circunstance_n but_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o al._n the_o right_a name_n be_v go_v the_o due_a element_n both_o go_v no_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n or_o other_o action_n over_o they_o the_o form_n be_v go_v and_o consequent_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 24._o this_o do_v only_o by_o these_o word_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o like_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o all_o lawful_a priest_n only_o no_o marvel_v then_o that_o the_o new_a heretical_a minister_n be_v lay_v man_n give_v the_o people_n nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n profane_a naked_a and_o natural_a element_n void_a of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o grace_n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n luke_n chap._n 22_o 19_o 24._o take_v and_o eat_v this_o pertain_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o consecration_n be_v present_a and_o sacrifice_v before_o as_o when_o the_o people_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v eat_v the_o host_n offer_v or_o part_v thereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v to_o god_n before_o receive_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o be_v or_o make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o use_n and_o application_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o make_n of_o a_o medicine_n or_o the_o substance_n and_o ingredience_n of_o it_o and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o now_o the_o receive_n be_v but_o a_o consequence_n or_o one_o of_o the_o end_n why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v &_o the_o mean_a to_o apply_v it_o unto_o we_o the_o adversary_n unlearned_o make_v it_o all_o and_o some_o ad_fw-la therefore_o improper_o name_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o ministration_n thereof_o communion_n by_o call_v it_o the_o communion_n which_o name_n they_o give_v also_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_n that_o many_o must_v communicate_v together_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o by_o which_o collusion_n they_o take_v away_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o of_o the_o sick_a alone_o signify_v of_o reserve_v the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n against_o which_o deceit_n know_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o call_v communion_n for_o that_o many_o shall_v concur_v together_o always_o in_o the_o external_a sacrament_n but_o for_o that_o we_o do_v communicate_v or_o join_v in_o unity_n and_o perfect_a fellowship_n of_o one_o body_n with_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o world_n with_o all_o we_o say_v that_o eat_v it_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o with_o they_o only_o which_o eat_v with_o we_o at_o one_o time_n and_o this_o fellowship_n rise_v of_o that_o that_o we_o be_v every_o time_n we_o receive_v either_o alone_a or_o with_o company_n partaker_n of_o that_o one_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v communion_n say_v s._n damascent_n &_o so_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v fide_fw-la for_o that_o by_o it_o we_o comunicate_v with_o christ_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o divinity_n &_o by_o it_o do_v concommunicate_a and_o be_v unite_v one_o with_o a_o other_o only_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o participate_v with_o heretic_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n he_o mean_v not_o of_o they_o only_o that_o communicate_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n but_o that_o all_o be_v so_o that_o communicate_v in_o unity_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o the_o name_n communion_n be_v as_o ignorant_o use_v of_o they_o as_o the_o name_n of_o supper_n 26._o you_o shall_v show_v upon_o this_o word_n the_o heretic_n fond_o ground_v their_o false_a supposition_n that_o this_o sacrament_n can_v not_o right_o be_v minister_v or_o make_v without_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o and_o that_o this_o and_o other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o profitable_a when_o they_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n force_n operation_n &_o activity_n together_o with_o the_o iustruction_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n matter_n form_n use_v and_o work_v itself_o of_o every_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o though_o preach_v be_v not_o one_o way_n to_o show_v christ_n passion_n and_o the_o sacrament_n a_o other_o way_n namely_o this_o sacrament_n contain_v in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o action_n a_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o wise_o may_v they_o say_v that_o neither_o abel_n sacrifice_n nor_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n can_v signify_v christ_n death_n without_o a_o sermon_n 27._o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n receive_n first_o hereupon_o mark_v well_o that_o ill_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o infidel_n or_o ill_a liver_n for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v not_o second_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n for_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n though_o they_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n to_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n with_o will_v &_o intention_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n or_o without_o repentance_n of_o former_a sin_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o no_o other_o sacrament_n be_v man_n guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o here_o where_o the_o unworthy_a as_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v do_v villainy_n to_o christ_n own_o person_n as_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v that_o crucify_v it_o chrys_n ho._n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr contemn_v ec._n etc._n etc._n ho._n 60_o &_o 61_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la antioch_n which_o invincible_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a 28._o let_v he_o prove_v sacrament_n a_o man_n must_v examine_v his_o life_n diligent_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o must_v confess_v himself_o of_o every_o offence_n which_o he_o know_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v deadly_a before_o he_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n here_o with_o the_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n and_o the_o father_n example_n bind_v he_o to_o do_v cypr._n the_o lap_n nu_fw-la 7._o aug._n eccl._n dog_n c._n 53._o 29._o not_o diserue_v the_o body_n sacrament_n that_o be_v because_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n nor_o distinction_n betwixt_o this_o high_a meat_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v ep_v 118._o c._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v damn_v that_o do_v not_o by_o singular_a veneration_n or_o adoration_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o meat_n and_o all_o other_o and_o again_o in_o psal_n 98._o no_o man_n eat_v it_o before_o he_o adore_v it_o and_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 3_o c._n 12_o de_fw-fr sp._n san._n we_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n s._n chrysostome_n ho._n 24_o in_o 1_o cor._n we_o adore_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o sage_n do_v in_o the_o manger_n s._n nazianzene_n in_o epitaph_n gorgoniae_fw-la my_o sister_n call_v on_o he_o which_o be_v worship_v upon_o the_o altar_n theodorete_a dial._n 2_o inconf_n the_o mystical_a token_n be_v adore_v s._n denys_n this_o apostle_n scholar_n make_v solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n
to_o themselves_o nor_o now_o to_o be_v approve_v or_o examine_v in_o the_o assembly_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v and_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o use_v namely_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o auâ_n marie_n and_o the_o creed_n our_o lady_n matin_n the_o litany_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v nothing_o here_o thereof_o condemn_v nothing_o therein_o touch_v the_o same_o nothing_o at_o al._n but_o the_o devout_a people_n in_o their_o ancient_a right_n may_v and_o ought_v still_o use_v their_o latin_a primar_n bead_n and_o prayer_n as_o ever_o before_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o great_a cause_n have_v better_a like_v and_o allow_v of_o thereof_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n though_o she_o whole_o forbid_v not_o but_o sometime_o grant_v to_o have_v they_o translate_v and_o will_v glad_o have_v all_o faithful_a people_n in_o order_n and_o humility_n learn_v as_o they_o may_v the_o content_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o have_v command_v also_o in_o some_o counsel_n that_o such_o as_o can_v not_o learn_v distinct_o in_o latin_a special_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o available_a in_o all_o necessity_n &_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n ever_o since_o their_o conversion_n to_o pray_v in_o latin_a then_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n though_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o pray_v with_o as_o great_a consolation_n of_o spirit_n with_o as_o little_a tediousue_n with_o as_o great_a devotion_n and_o affection_n and_o oftentimes_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o always_o morethen_a any_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n in_o his_o know_v language_n such_o holy_a orison_n be_v in_o manner_n consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o first_o inspire_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o church_n tongue_n dedicate_v in_o our_o saviour_n cross_n and_o give_v more_o force_n and_o valour_n to_o they_o say_v in_o the_o church_n obedience_n 24._o then_o to_o other_o the_o child_n cry_v 6._o hosanna_n to_o our_o saviour_n church_n and_o be_v allow_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v it_o be_v well_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o *_o our_o people_n which_o can_v nothing_o else_o but_o barbarum_fw-la frendere_fw-la do_v sing_v alleluia_n and_o not_o praiseye_n the_o lord_n and_o long_o ago_o since_o the_o poor_a husband_n man_n sing_v the_o same_o at_o the_o plough_n in_o other_o country_n hiero._n to_o 1_o ep_n 58._o and_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la and_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n sing_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v the_o ancient_a and_o flat_a testimony_n of_o s._n cyptian_a s._n augustine_n s._n hierom_n and_o other_o father_n grego_n li._n 7_o ep_n 6â_n cypr._n exp_n orat_fw-la do._n nu_fw-la 13._o august_n c._n 13_o de_fw-la dono_fw-la persevere_v &_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vid._n c._n 16._o and_o ep_v 178._o hiero._n prafat_n in_o psal_n ad_fw-la sephron_n aug._n de_fw-fr catechiz_n rud_z c._n 9_o de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n li._n 2_o c._n 13._o see_v ep_n 10._o august_n of_o s._n hieroms_n latin_a translation_n read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n prayer_n be_v not_o make_v to_o teach_v make_v learned_a or_o increase_v knowledge_n though_o by_o occasion_n they_o sometime_o instruct_v us._n but_o their_o special_a use_n be_v to_o offer_v our_o heart_n desire_n and_o want_v to_o god_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o hang_v of_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o every_o catholic_a do_v for_o his_o condition_n prayer_n whether_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n or_o not_o the_o simple_a sort_n can_v not_o understand_v all_o psalm_n nor_o scarce_o the_o learned_a no_o though_o they_o be_v translate_v or_o read_v in_o know_v tongue_n man_n must_v not_o cease_v to_o use_v they_o for_o all_o that_o when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o contain_v god_n holy_a praise_n the_o simple_a people_n when_o they_o desire_v any_o thing_n special_o at_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v neither_o can_v they_o tell_v to_o what_o petition_n or_o part_n of_o the_o paternoster_n their_o demand_n pertain_v though_o it_o be_v in_o english_a never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v no_o more_o what_o be_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v then_o adueniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la not_o whether_o their_o petition_n for_o their_o sick_a child_n or_o any_o other_o necessity_n pertain_v to_o this_o part_n or_o to_o fiat_n voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la or_o nânos_n inducas_fw-la or_o to_o what_o other_o part_n else_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v understand_v this_o holy_a oraison_n to_o be_v appoint_v to_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o our_o desire_n more_o than_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o the_o translation_n of_o such_o holy_a thing_n often_o breed_v manifold_a danger_n and_o irreverence_n in_o the_o vulgar_a as_o to_o think_v god_n be_v author_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o read_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n and_o seldom_o any_o edification_n at_o al._n for_o though_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v turn_v and_o read_v in_o english_a the_o people_n know_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o edify_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n edify_v except_o they_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n also_o and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o edification_n of_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n mean_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n only_o he_o be_v foul_o deceive_v for_o what_o be_v a_o child_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a edify_v or_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n by_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o english_a it_o be_v the_o sense_n therefore_o which_o every_o man_n can_v not_o have_v neither_o in_o english_a nor_o latin_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o proper_o and_o right_o edifi_v to_o instruction_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n only_o often_o edifi_v never_o a_o whit_n and_o some_o time_n build_v to_o error_n and_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o all_o heretic_n and_o many_o curious_a person_n beside_o final_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o without_o charity_n and_o humility_n make_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n with_o all_o their_o english_a and_o what_o other_o tongue_n and_o intelligence_n so_o ever_o 13._o to_o be_v as_o sonans_fw-la &_o cymbalum_fw-la tinniens_fw-la sound_v brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n to_o conclude_v for_o pray_v either_o public_o or_o private_o in_o latin_a which_o be_v the_o common_a sacred_a tongue_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o be_v think_v by_o the_o wise_a &_o godly_a to_o be_v most_o expedient_a and_o be_v certain_o see_v to_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o s._n paul_n if_o any_o yet_o will_v be_v contentious_a in_o the_o matter_n 16._o we_o must_v answer_n they_o with_o this_o same_o apostle_n augustine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n and_o with_o this_o notable_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 118._o c._n 5._o any_o thing_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v practice_v and_o observe_v through_o out_o the_o world_n to_o dispute_v thereof_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n 14._o let_v woman_n hold_v their_o peace_n there_o be_v or_o be_v certain_a heretic_n in_o our_o country_n for_o such_o ever_o take_v the_o scripture_n diverse_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o time_n that_o deny_v woman_n to_o hold_v lawful_o any_o kingdom_n or_o temporal_a sovereignty_n function_n but_o that_o be_v false_a and_o against_o both_o reason_n &_o the_o scripture_n this_o only_a in_o that_o sex_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o holy_a order_n spiritual_a regiment_n or_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o do_v any_o function_n proper_a to_o priest_n and_o bishope_n not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o preach_v nor_o dispute_v nor_o have_v or_o give_v voice_n either_o deliberative_a or_o definitive_a in_o counsel_n and_o public_a assembly_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v the_o same_o nor_o bind_v nor_o loose_v nor_o excommunicate_a nor_o suspend_v nor_o degrade_v nor_o absolve_v nor_o minister_v sacrament_n other_o than_o baptism_n in_o the_o case_n of_o mere_a necessity_n when_o neither_o priest_n nor_o other_o man_n can_v be_v have_v much_o less_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n to_o
that_o object_v lightness_n against_o he_o for_o not_o come_v to_o corinth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o timothee_n our_o brother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n â_o verse_n 2_o grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 3_o blessed_n be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bishop_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n â_o verse_n 4_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o all_o distress_n ãâã_d by_o the_o exhortation_n wherewith_o we_o also_o be_v exhort_v of_o god_n â_o verse_n 5_o for_o as_o the_o â³_o passion_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o also_o by_o christ_n do_v our_o â³_o comfort_n abound_v â_o verse_n 6_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o tribulation_n for_o your_o exhortation_n and_o salvation_n whether_o we_o be_v exhort_v for_o your_o exhortation_n and_o salvation_n which_o work_v the_o toleration_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n which_o we_o also_o do_v suffer_v â_o verse_n 7_o and_o our_o hope_n be_v firm_a for_o you_o know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passion_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v of_o the_o consolation_n also_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 8_o for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v our_o tribulation_n which_o happen_v in_o asia_n that_o we_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n above_o our_o power_n so_o that_o it_o be_v tedion_n unto_o we_o even_o to_o live_v â_o verse_n 9_o but_o we_o in_o ourselves_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o death_n that_o we_o be_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a â_o verse_n 10_o who_o have_v deliver_v and_o do_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o so_o great_a danger_n in_o who_o we_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o also_o deliver_v we_o â_o verse_n 11_o you_o â³_o help_a withal_o in_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o â³_o by_o many_o man_n person_n thanks_n for_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o we_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o in_o our_o behalf_n â_o verse_n 12_o for_o our_o glory_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o carnal_a wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v converse_v in_o this_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o towards_o you_o â_o verse_n 13_o for_o we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v read_v and_o know_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o you_o shall_v know_v unto_o the_o end_n â_o verse_n 14_o as_o also_o you_o have_v know_v we_o in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v â³_o your_o glory_n as_o you_o also_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 15_o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o will_v first_o have_v come_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o grace_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o by_o you_o pass_v into_o macedonia_n and_o again_o from_o macedonia_n come_v to_o you_o and_o of_o you_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n into_o jewrie_n â_o verse_n 17_o whereas_o then_o i_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightenes_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o mind_n do_v i_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v with_o i_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o â_o verse_n 18_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a because_o our_o preach_v which_o be_v to_o you_o there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o â³_o it_o be_v and_z it_o be_v not_o â_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o we_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o i_o and_o syluanus_n and_o timothee_n be_v not_o it_o be_v and_z it_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v be_v in_o he_o â_o verse_n 20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o also_o by_o he_o amen_n to_o god_n unto_o our_o glory_n â_o verse_n 21_o and_o he_o that_o confirm_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o have_v anoint_v we_o god_n â_o verse_n 22_o who_o also_o â³_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n â_o verse_n 23_o and_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n that_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o any_o more_o to_o corinth_n â_o verse_n 24_o â³_o not_o because_o we_o over-rule_v your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o in_o the_o faith_n you_o stand_v annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o passion_n of_o christ_n body_n all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v christ_n own_o passion_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v suffer_v for_o he_o but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v so_o straight_a conjunction_n and_o communion_n betwixt_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o every_o of_o the_o live_a member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v suffer_v by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o same_o be_v count_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o passion_n as_o likewise_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o they_o or_o by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o do_v to_o or_o by_o christ_n himself_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o protestant_n well_o weigh_v they_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n attribute_v such_o force_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o work_n of_o holy_a man_n satisfaction_n 5._o the_o comfort_n abound_v catholic_n worldly_n man_n that_o see_v only_o the_o exterior_a misery_n and_o affliction_n that_o catholic_n do_v suffer_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a or_o heretic_n deem_v they_o exceed_o miserable_a but_o if_o they_o feel_v or_o can_v conceive_v the_o abundance_n of_o consolation_n which_o christ_n ever_o give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v never_o wonder_v at_o the_o voluntary_a toleration_n of_o what_o torment_v so_o ever_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o will_v wish_v rather_o themselves_o to_o be_v in_o any_o dungeon_n in_o england_n with_o the_o comfort_n that_o such_o have_v from_o god_n then_o to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n â1_n you_o help_v in_o prayer_n christ_n s._n paul_n know_v that_o the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n be_v nothing_o derogatory_n to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n mediation_n or_o intercession_n for_o he_o nor_o to_o the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o crave_v the_o corinthian_n aid_n herein_o as_o a_o support_n and_o succour_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o what_o reason_n or_o scripture_n then_o can_v the_o protestant_n say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n or_o not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v more_o dishonour_n to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o aid_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n then_o of_o sinner_n in_o earth_n vigil_n or_o *_o that_o the_o intercession_n of_o these_o our_o fellow_n beneath_o be_v more_o available_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a sight_n of_o god_n above_o 11._o by_o many_o man_n fast_n he_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o join_v together_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v rather_o hear_v then_o of_o any_o alone_a so_o their_o common_a thanks_n give_v to_o god_n for_o grant_v their_o request_n shall_v be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o glorious_a to_o god_n than_o any_o one_o man_n thanks_n alone_o which_o thing_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o holy_a church_n public_a prayer_n procession_n station_n and_o pilgrimage_n where_o so_o many_o meet_a and_o uniform_o join_v their_o prayer_n and_o laudes_fw-la together_o unto_o god_n 14._o your_o glory_n other_o the_o apostle_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n that_o convert_v country_n or_o particular_a person_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n or_o party_n by_o they_o convert_v shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v much_o mutual_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o and_o for_o each_o other_o one_o give_v to_o the_o other_o great_a matter_n of_o merit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o reward_n in_o the_o next_o see_v 1_o thess_n 2._o v._n 19_o 18._o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o etc._n as_o he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o all_o other_o levity_n touch_v his_o promise_n or_o purpose_n of_o come_v to_o they_o so_o much_o more_o of_o all_o inconstancy_n in_o preach_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n wherein_o one_o day_n to_o affirm_v a_o other_o day_n to_o deny_v to_o dissent_v from_o his_o fellow_n
weak_a in_o this_o part_n wherein_o any_o man_n dare_v i_o speak_v foolish_o i_o dare_v also_o â_o verse_n 22_o *_o they_o be_v hebrews_n 5._o and_o i._o they_o be_v israëlites_n and_o i._o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o i._n â_o verse_n 23_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o i._o i_o speak_v as_o one_o scarce_o wise_a more_o i_o in_o many_o more_o labour_n in_o prison_n more_o abundant_o in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n 3._o in_o death_n often_o â_o verse_n 24_o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n do_v i_o receive_v *_o forty_o save_v one_o â_o verse_n 25_o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v *_o with_o rod_n 15._o *_o once_o i_o be_v stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v *_o shipwreck_n night_n and_o day_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n â_o verse_n 26_o in_o journey_v often_o peril_n of_o water_n peril_n of_o thief_n peril_n of_o my_o nation_n peril_n of_o gentile_n peril_n in_o the_o city_n peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n peril_n in_o the_o sea_n peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n â_o verse_n 27_o in_o labour_n and_o misery_n in_o much_o watch_n in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n â_o verse_n 28_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v outward_o my_o daily_a he_o instance_n the_o carefulness_n of_o all_o church_n â_o verse_n 29_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v scandalize_v and_o i_o 24._o be_o not_o burn_v â_o verse_n 30_o if_o i_o must_v glory_v i_o will_v glory_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v my_o infirmity_n â_o verse_n 31_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o â_o verse_n 32_o *_o at_o damascus_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o nation_n under_o aretas_n the_o king_n keep_v the_o city_n of_o the_o damascene_n for_o the_o apprehend_v i_o â_o verse_n 33_o and_o through_o a_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n be_v i_o let_v down_o by_o the_o brickwall_n and_o so_o escape_v his_o hand_n annotation_n chap._n xi_o â_o from_o the_o simplicity_n people_n fall_n from_o their_o first_o faith_n virginity_n and_o simplicity_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o sudden_a revolt_n heretic_n but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a in_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o subtle_a persuasion_n of_o the_o serpent_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o sweet_a mouth_n &_o illuremente_n of_o heretic_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o seduction_n he_o give_v eve_n for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v by_o her_o greedy_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o devil_n promise_n of_o the_o same_o draw_v from_o the_o native_a simplicity_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o at_o this_o day_n promise_n and_o pretence_n of_o knowledge_n drive_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n from_o the_o sure_a true_a sincere_a and_o only_a belief_n of_o god_n church_n 6._o rude_a in_o speech_n eloquent_a hereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o seditious_a and_o false_a teacher_n have_v often_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n whereby_o the_o simple_a he_o easy_o beguile_v such_o be_v corè_fw-la and_o dathan_n as_o josephus_n write_v antiq._n li._n 4_o c._n â_o for_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n li._n 5_o confess_v c._n ãâ¦ã_o call_v the_o heretic_n faustus_n manichaeus_n magnum_fw-la laqueum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la a_o great_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v that_o he_o pass_v the_o glorious_a doctor_n s._n ambrose_n in_o show_v of_o word_n word_n but_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o without_o all_o comparison_n in_o substance_n and_o matter_n in_o which_o sort_n the_o apostle_n here_o be_v glad_a to_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o the_o corinthian_n do_v follow_v and_o extol_v far_o above_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o eloquence_n doctor_n grant_v to_o they_o that_o gift_n but_o chaleng_v to_o himself_o superiority_n in_o knowledge_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n prefer_v before_o vain_a word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o our_o poor_a country_n that_o the_o people_n now_o a_o day_n give_v credit_n rather_o to_o new_a orator_n and_o foolish_a yonker_n for_o their_o sweet_a speech_n then_o to_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o their_o singular_a knowledge_n and_o more_o grave_a eloquence_n chap._n xii_o ãâ¦ã_o of_o his_o incomparable_a vision_n â_o but_o for_o humility_n like_v better_a to_o talk_v of_o his_o infirmity_n 11_o put_v the_o fauâs_n in_o the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o thus_o to_o rehearse_v his_o own_o commendation_n ãâã_d where_o again_o he_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o like_o ãâã_d father_n why_o they_o shall_v prefer_v those_o false_a apostle_n before_o he_o 20_o and_o fear_v leave_v at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o excommunicate_v many_o of_o they_o verse_n 1_o if_o i_o must_v glory_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a in_o deed_n but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o â³_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 2_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourtene_v year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o god_n do_v know_v such_o a_o one_o damn_v rapt_v even_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o know_v such_o a_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o god_n do_v know_v â_o verse_n 4_o that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o paradise_n &_o hear_v secret_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v â_o verse_n 5_o for_o such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v glory_v but_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v glory_v nothing_o save_v in_o my_o infirmity_n â_o verse_n 6_o for_o and_o if_o i_o will_v glory_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v foolish_a for_o i_o shall_v say_v truth_n but_o i_o spare_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v esteem_v i_o above_o that_o which_o he_o see_v in_o i_o or_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o â_o verse_n 7_o and_o lest_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o revelation_n may_v extol_v i_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o prick_n of_o my_o flesh_n a_o angel_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o â_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n thrice_o i_o beseech_v our_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o â_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o my_o grace_n suffice_v thou_o for_o power_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_n in_o i_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 10_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o please_v myself_o in_o infirmity_n in_o contumely_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o mighty_a â_o verse_n 11_o i_o be_o become_v foolish_a you_o have_v compel_v i_o for_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o you_o for_o i_o have_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o they_o that_o be_v above_o measure_n apostle_n although_o i_o be_o nothing_o â_o verse_n 12_o yet_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o apostleship_n have_v be_v do_v upon_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n â³_o in_o sign_n &_o wonder_v and_o mighty_a deed_n â_o verse_n 13_o for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o you_o have_v have_v less_o than_o the_o other_o church_n but_o that_o i_o myself_o have_v not_o burden_v you_o pardon_v i_o this_o injury_n â_o verse_n 14_o behold_v now_o the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v burdenous_a unto_o you_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o but_o you_o for_o neither_o aught_o the_o child_n lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n â_o verse_n 15_o but_o i_o most_o glad_o will_v bestow_v &_o will_v myself_o moreover_o be_v bestow_v for_o your_o soul_n although_o love_v you_o more_o i_o be_o love_v less_o â_o verse_n 16_o but_o be_v it_o so_o i_o have_v not_o burden_v you_o but_o be_v crafty_a i_o take_v you_o by_o guile_n â_o verse_n 17_o have_v i_o circumvent_v you_o by_o any_o of_o they_o who_o i_o send_v to_o you_o â_o verse_n 18_o i_o request_v titus_n and_o i_o send_v with_o he_o a_o brother_n do_v titus_n circumvent_v you_o walk_v we_o not_o with_o one_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o self_n same_o ãâã_d â_o verse_n 19_o of_o old_a think_v you_o that_o we_o excuse_v ourself_o ãâ¦ã_o again_o before_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o speak_v but_o all_o thing_n ãâ¦ã_o for_o your_o edify_n â_o verse_n 20_o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o perhaps_o when_o i_o come_v i_o find_v you_o not_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o i_o befound_v of_o you_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o perhaps_o contention_n emulation_n stomaking_n dissension_n detraction_n whisper_n swell_n sedition_n be_v among_o
the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o here_o less_o exact_o and_o more_o brief_o because_o the_o galatian_n be_v very_o rude_a and_o the_o roman_n contrariwise_o repleti_fw-la omni_fw-la scientia_fw-la rom._n 15._o replenish_v with_o all_o knowledge_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n i._n after_o the_o foundation_n lay_v in_o the_o salutation_n â_o 6_o he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o galatian_n and_o their_o false_a apostle_n 1â_n consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o have_v it_o immediate_o of_o christ_n himself_o 13_o which_o to_o show_v he_o begin_v to_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o preach_v since_o then_o that_o as_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o yet_o he_o have_v their_o approbation_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n â³_o neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a â_o verse_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n â_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_v of_o our_o god_n and_o father_n â_o verse_n 5_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n â_o verse_n 6_o i_o marvel_v that_o thus_o so_o soon_o you_o be_v transfer_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o other_o gospel_n â_o verse_n 7_o which_o be_v not_o a_o other_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v 27._o invert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n â_o verse_n 8_o but_o although_o we_o â³_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evamgelize_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anáthema_n â_o verse_n 9_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o so_o now_o i_o say_v again_o if_o any_o evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v he_o anáthema_n â_o verse_n 10_o for_o do_v i_o now_o use_v persuasion_n to_o man_n or_o to_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n if_o i_o yet_o do_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n â_o verse_n 11_o 30._o for_o i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v brethren_n the_o gospel_n that_o be_v evangelize_v of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o man_n â_o verse_n 12_o for_o neither_o do_v i_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n noâ_n learn_v ãâã_d but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 13_o for_o you_o have_v hear_v my_o conversation_n sometime_o in_o judaisme_n that_o above_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o expugn_v it_o â_o verse_n 14_o and_o profit_v in_o judaisme_n above_o many_o of_o my_o equale_n in_o my_o nation_n be_v more_o abundant_o a_o emulator_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n â_o verse_n 15_o but_o when_o it_o please_v he_o that_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o â_o verse_n 16_o that_o i_o shall_v evangelise_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n incontinent_a i_o condescend_v not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n â_o verse_n 17_o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n my_o antecessor_n but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o again_o i_o return_v to_o damascus_n â_o verse_n 18_o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n â³_o to_o see_v peter_n and_o tarry_v with_o he_o fiftene_o day_n â_o verse_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n child_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n that_o i_o lie_v not_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 21_o after_o that_o i_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n â_o verse_n 22_o and_o i_o be_v unknowen_a by_o sight_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jewrie_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n â_o verse_n 23_o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o sometime_o do_v now_o evangelise_v the_o faith_n which_o sometime_o he_o expugn_v â_o verse_n 24_o and_o in_o i_o they_o glorify_v god_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 1._o neither_o by_o man_n hand_n though_o he_o be_v not_o first_o by_o man_n election_n nomination_n or_o assignment_n but_o by_o god_n own_o special_a appointment_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o by_o the_o like_a express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o take_v order_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o be_v plain_a act._n 18._o let_v we_o beware_v then_o of_o such_o false_a apostle_n as_o now_o a_o day_n intrude_v themselves_o to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n and_o preach_v neither_o call_v of_o god_n nor_o right_o order_v of_o man_n â_o or_o a_o angel_n faith_n many_o worthy_a observation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o father_n write_n of_o the_o earnest_a admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o may_v we_o gather_v of_o the_o text_n itself_o first_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o what_o learning_n eloquence_n show_v of_o grace_n or_o virtue_n so_o ever_o though_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n shall_v not_o move_v a_o christian_a man_n from_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o point_n vincentius_n liâinensis_n excellent_o treat_v li._n cont_n profan_n hare_n novitates_fw-la whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n and_o shame_n that_o so_o many_o follow_n luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o such_o other_o jeude_v fellow_n into_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o apostle_n and_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n comparable_a with_o the_o old_a heretic_n in_o gift_n of_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n preach_v much_o less_o in_o good_a life_n second_o s._n augustine_n note_v upon_o the_o word_n joan._n beside_o that_o not_o all_o other_o teach_n or_o more_o preach_v then_o the_o first_o be_v forbid_v but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a and_o disagree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n evangelise_v to_o you_o more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o that_o you_o receive_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o himself_o who_o covet_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o frivolous_o and_o calumnious_o the_o heretic_n charge_v the_o church_n with_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n three_o also_o as_o well_o by_o the_o word_n evangelizamus_fw-la we_o evangelise_v as_o the_o word_n accepistis_fw-la you_o have_v receive_v we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o first_o truth_n against_o which_o no_o second_o gospel_v or_o doctrine_n may_v be_v admit_v be_v not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n or_o which_o be_v contain_v either_o in_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangeliste_n write_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o preach_v teach_v or_o deliver_v they_o first_o before_o he_o write_v to_o they_o therefore_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n that_o measure_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o think_v themselves_o not_o to_o incur_v s._n paul_n curse_n except_o they_o teach_v direct_o against_o the_o write_v word_n be_v foul_o beguile_v as_o therein_o also_o they_o any_o shameful_o err_v when_o they_o charge_v the_o catholic_n with_o addint_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n not_o mark_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o else_o where_o common_o call_v he_o &_o his_o fellow_n whole_a preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o write_v or_o unwrite_v four_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o see_v condemn_v all_o after-preaching_n late_a doctrine_n new_a sect_n and_o author_n of_o the_o same_o that_o only_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n as_o the_o lawful_a husbandman_n of_o christ_n fill_v sow_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o false_a which_o be_v latin_a and_o as_o it_o be_v oversowen_v by_o the_o enemy_n by_o which_o rule_v not_o only_a tertullian_n the_o prescript_n nu_fw-la 6_o &_o 9_o but_o all_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o special_o s._n
as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n whence_o he_o recite_v this_o text_n but_o only_o such_o as_o commit_v great_a and_o damnable_a crime_n and_o so_o by_o grevous_a and_o mortal_a transgression_n whole_o break_v god_n precept_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o the_o say_a law_n can_v not_o deliver_v they_o of_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 11._o life_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o heretic_n special_a presumption_n and_o confidence_n 2._o nor_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o as_o s._n james_n say_v that_o can_v give_v life_n to_o the_o just_a for_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v which_o work_v by_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n by_o which_o the_o just_a live_v li._n 3_o c._n 5._o cont_n dvas_fw-la ep_n pelag._n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n rom._n 1._o 27._o have_v put_v on_o christ_n only_o here_o the_o adversary_n may_v have_v see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o contentious_a strive_v against_o god_n church_n that_o when_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n without_o mention_n of_o good_a work_n or_o other_o christian_a virtue_n &_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o work_v of_o justice_n or_o salvation_n for_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o put_v on_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o christian_a justice_n by_o the_o same_o we_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a jaw_n give_v grace_n for_o that_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o adversary_n evasion_n that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v plain_o false_a baptism_n give_v grace_n and_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o infant_n that_o have_v none_o before_o chap._n four_o that_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o time_n of_o nonnage_n but_o be_v now_o come_v to_o full_a age_n to_o desire_v such_o servitude_n be_v absurd_a special_o for_o gentile_n 12_o and_o that_o he_o write_v this_o not_o of_o any_o displeasure_n but_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n remember_v how_o pass_o they_o honour_v he_o who_o he_o be_v present_a and_o exhort_v they_o therefore_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o his_o absence_n 21_o by_o the_o allegory_n also_o of_o abraham_n two_o son_n show_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o we_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o cath._n church_n of_o christ_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o say_v eve_n as_o long_o as_o the_o heir_n be_v a_o little_a one_o he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n although_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o â_o verse_n 2_o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n limit_v of_o the_o father_n â_o verse_n 3_o so_o we_o also_o when_o we_o be_v little_a one_o be_v â³_o serve_v under_o the_o consist_v element_n of_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n â_o verse_n 5_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 15._o â_o verse_n 6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n *_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n â_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o now_o he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n a_o heir_n also_o by_o god_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 8_o but_o then_o in_o deed_n not_o know_v god_n you_o serve_v they_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n â_o verse_n 9_o but_o now_o when_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o â³_o weak_a &_o poor_a element_n which_o you_o will_v serve_v again_o â_o verse_n 10_o â³_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n â_o verse_n 11_o i_o fear_v you_o lest_o perhaps_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a among_o you_o â_o verse_n 12_o be_v you_o as_o i_o because_o i_o also_o be_o as_o you_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o you_o have_v hurt_v i_o nothing_o â_o verse_n 13_o and_o you_o know_v that_o by_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o evangelize_v to_o you_o heretofore_o â_o verse_n 14_o and_o your_o tentation_n in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o reject_v but_o reverence_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v i_o as_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 15_o where_o be_v then_o your_o blessedness_n for_o i_o give_v you_o testimony_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o â_o verse_n 16_o am_n i_o then_o become_v your_o enemy_n tell_v you_o the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 17_o they_o emulate_v you_o not_o well_o but_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v emulate_v they_o â_o verse_n 18_o but_o do_v you_o emulate_v the_o good_a in_o good_a always_o and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o â_o verse_n 19_o my_o little_a child_n who_o i_o travail_v withal_o again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o â_o verse_n 20_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o now_o and_o change_v my_o voice_n because_o i_o be_o confound_v in_o you_o â_o verse_n 21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n lent_n have_v you_o not_o read_v the_o law_n â_o verse_n 22_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o *_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o one_o of_o the_o freewoman_n â_o verse_n 23_o but_o he_o that_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o of_o the_o freewoman_n by_o the_o promise_n â_o verse_n 24_o which_o thing_n be_v say_v â³_o by_o a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o from_o mount_n sina_n gender_v unto_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n â_o verse_n 25_o for_o sina_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n ãâã_d which_o have_v affinity_n to_o that_o which_o now_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o serve_v with_o her_o child_n â_o verse_n 26_o but_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v our_o mother_n â_o verse_n 27_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v that_o travaile_v not_o because_o many_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a more_o than_o of_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n 8._o â_o verse_n 28_o but_o *_o we_o brethren_n according_a to_o isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n â_o verse_n 29_o but_o 48._o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o now_o also_o 10._o â_o verse_n 30_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n â_o verse_n 31_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a by_o the_o â³_o freedom_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a â¢_o annotation_n chap._n four_o â_o seruing._n same_o there_o can_v be_v no_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o association_n of_o man_n in_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a without_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a thing_n or_o element_n the_o heathen_a so_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o element_n that_o they_o serve_v they_o as_o their_o god_n the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v serve_v not_o the_o creature_n themselves_o which_o they_o occupy_v in_o their_o ceremony_n but_o they_o serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n under_o the_o element_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v serulle_o clog_v yoke_v keep_v occupy_v and_o in_o awe_n with_o innumerable_a fleshly_a gross_a and_o combersom_a office_n about_o creature_n the_o christian_n neither_o serve_v element_n as_o the_o one_o nor_o be_v kepâ_n in_o servile_a thraldom_n thereby_o as_o the_o other_o but_o occupy_v only_o a_o few_o exceed_a easy_a sweet_a seemly_a and_o significant_a for_o a_o agreeable_a exercise_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n sacrament_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o li._n 3._o c._n 9_o
according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o will_v â_o verse_n 12_o that_o we_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o before_o have_v hope_v in_o christ_n â_o verse_n 13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o which_o also_o believe_v you_o be_v 8._o sign_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n â_o verse_n 14_o which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o acquisition_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n â_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o i_o also_o hear_v your_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n â_o verse_n 16_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o your_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n â_o verse_n 17_o that_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o â_o verse_n 18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n illuminate_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n â_o verse_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o pass_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n â_o verse_n 20_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o celestial_n â_o verse_n 21_o above_o â³_o all_o principality_n &_o potestate_fw-la &_o power_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n 8._o but_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v â_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o have_v *_o subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o â³_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n â_o verse_n 23_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o body_n fullness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v all_o in_o al._n annotation_n chap._n i._n 21._o all_o principality_n the_o father_n upon_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o find_v the_o order_n of_o holy_a angel_n or_o spirit_n name_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o order_n of_o they_o of_o which_o some_o be_v here_o count_v and_o call_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o order_n of_o throne_n be_v specify_v which_o make_v five_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v these_o four_o angel_n cherubin_n seraphim_n angel_n and_o archangel_n which_o be_v common_o name_v in_o holy_a write_v in_o all_o there_o be_v nine_o s._n denys_n coel_n hier._n c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o &_o ec._n hier._n c._n 1._o s._n athanas_n li_z de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o fine_a gregor_n moral_n li._n 32._o c._n 18._o therefore_o good_a reader_n make_v no_o account_n of_o *_o caluin_n and_o other_o infidelity_n place_n which_o blasphemous_o blame_v and_o condemn_v the_o holy_a doctor_n diligence_n in_o this_o point_n of_o curiousitie_n and_o impiety_n the_o whole_a endeavour_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o doubt_n and_o to_o corrupt_v every_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 22._o head_n also_o it_o make_v a_o high_a proof_n among_o the_o protestant_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o call_n and_o dignity_n proper_a to_o christ_n but_o in_o truth_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n nor_o lord_n 19_o because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n 25._o because_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o pontifex_n nor_o apostle_n for_o by_o those_o title_n s._n paul_n term_v he_o hebr._n 3_o none_o shall_v be_v pillar_n foundation_n rock_n light_n or_o master_n of_o the_o church_n or_o truth_n because_o christ_n be_v proper_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a doctor_n though_o they_o be_v exceed_o seditious_a and_o will_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v glad_o rid_v of_o king_n and_o all_o other_o superior_n temporal_a if_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o sword_n more_o than_o god_n and_o will_v find_v as_o good_a scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o as_o they_o now_o find_v to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o obedience_n to_o pope_n yet_o i_o say_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v be_v all_o the_o former_a title_n and_o dignity_n notwithstanding_o christ_n sovereign_a right_n in_o the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a though_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o divine_a ample_a absolute_a excellent_a and_o transcendent_a sort_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n attribute_v or_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o so_o then_o though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a head_n in_o such_o sovereign_a and_o principal_a manner_n as_o no_o earthly_a man_n or_o mere_a creature_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o it_o join_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o conjunction_n than_o any_o king_n be_v to_o his_o subject_n or_o country_n or_o any_o pope_n or_o prelate_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n even_o so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n mystical_a life_n motion_n spirit_n grace_n issue_v down_o from_o he_o to_o it_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n though_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v head_n but_o christ_n nor_o the_o church_n be_v body_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a governor_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o may_v be_v his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n 123._o as_o s._n hierom_n call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o ministerial_a head_n the_o head_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o i_o 21._o for_o therein_o also_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o mortal_a i_o relate_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n mean_v of_o the_o triumphant_a &_o of_o all_o angel_n also_o though_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n no_o less_o they_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a so_o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o pope_n nor_o any_o man_n can_v be_v where_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o for_o this_o sovereign_a preeminence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n mystical_a of_o any_o governor_n peter_n paul_n or_o what_o prelate_n or_o pope_n so_o ever_o chap._n ii_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o unworthines_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o of_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v thââ_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentil_n ãâã_d until_o new_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o cross_n have_v make_v both_o one_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v one_o body_n and_o build_v one_o holy_a temple_n of_o all_o in_o his_o catholic_a church_n verse_n 1_o and_o you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a by_o your_o offence_n &_o sin_n â_o verse_n two_o wherein_o sometime_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o according_a to_o the_o *_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o air_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v on_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n â_o verse_n 3_o in_o who_o also_o we_o all_o converse_v sometime_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v the_o will_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o thought_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n â_o verse_n 4_o but_o god_n which_o be_v scotfree_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o exceed_a charity_n wherewith_v he_o love_v we_o â_o verse_n 5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v â_o verse_n 6_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o with_o he_o and_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o the_o celestial_n in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 7_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o the_o world_n succeed_v the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o bounty_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 8_o for_o by_o â³_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v
catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o visible_a company_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v ever_o have_v and_o by_o good_a record_n can_v prove_v they_o have_v have_v a_o continual_a ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o these_o other_o good_a fellow_n that_o for_o many_o world_n or_o age_n together_o can_v not_o show_v that_o they_o have_v any_o one_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a yea_o or_o extraordinaire_a officer_n for_o they_o and_o their_o sect_n to_o be_v a_o adulterous_a heretical_a generation_n rome_n and_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n assure_v to_o the_o true_a church_n a_o perpetual_a visible_a continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n warrant_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o try_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o most_o famous_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 3._o tertullian_n in_o prascript_n optatus_n li._n 2_o cont_n parm._n s._n augustine_n in_o ps_n count_n part_n donat._n et_fw-fr cont_n ep_v manich._n c._n 4._o et_fw-la ep_n 165._o epiph._n har_z 27._o and_o other_o 14._o with_o every_o wind_n the_o special_a use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o unity_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n only_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o blast_n or_o wind_v of_o every_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a note_n of_o sect_n and_o new_a doctrine_n that_o trouble_v the_o infirm_a weakling_n of_o the_o church_n by_o certain_a season_n of_o diverse_a age_n as_o sometime_o the_o arian_n than_o the_o manichee_n a_o other_o time_n the_o nestorian_n than_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o at_o diverse_a time_n in_o diverse_a place_n have_v blow_v diverse_a blast_n of_o flase_n doctrine_n chap._n v._n he_o continue_v his_o exhortation_n to_o good_a life_n 5_o assure_v they_o against_o all_o deceiver_n that_o no_o committer_n of_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v be_v save_v consider_v that_o for_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v damn_v â_o &_o that_o christian_n must_v rather_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o other_o 22_o they_o he_o come_v in_o particular_a and_o exhort_v husband_n and_o wife_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n one_o towards_o the_o other_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedient_a and_o belove_a spouse_n the_o church_n verse_n 1_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n lent_n as_o most_o dear_a child_n 34_o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o *_o walk_n in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v we_o and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n and_o host_n to_o god_n in_o a_o odour_n of_o swetenes_n â_o verse_n 3_o but_o *_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n 5._o or_o avarice_n let_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n â_o verse_n 4_o or_o filthiness_n or_o foolish_a talk_n or_o scurrility_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_n â_o verse_n 5_o for_o understanding_n know_v you_o this_o that_o no_o fornicatour_n or_o unclean_a or_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v 5._o the_o service_n of_o idol_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n â_o verse_n 6_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n â_o verse_n 7_o become_v not_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o â_o verse_n 8_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o our_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n â_o verse_n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o light_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o verity_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 10_o prove_v what_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n â_o verse_n 11_o and_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o â_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v shame_n even_o to_o speak_v â_o verse_n 13_o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o light_n for_o all_o that_o be_v manifest_v be_v light_n â_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v 60_o rise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v pentecost_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n will_v illuminate_v thou_o â_o verse_n 15_o see_v therefore_o brethren_n how_o you_o walk_v wary_o 5._o not_o as_o unwise_o but_o *_o as_o wise_a â_o verse_n 16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a â_o verse_n 17_o therefore_o become_v not_o unwise_o but_o *_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n 2._o â_o verse_n 18_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v rioteousnes_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n â_o verse_n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a canticle_n chant_v and_o sing_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 20_o give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n &_o the_o father_n â_o verse_n 21_o subject_n one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n 18._o â_o verse_n 22_o let_v *_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n marriage_n as_o to_o our_o lord_n 5._o â_o verse_n 23_o because_o *_o the_n man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o 1562._o church_n himself_o 16._o â³_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 3._o â_o verse_n 24_o but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n so_o also_o the_o woman_n to_o their_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n â_o verse_n 25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o â³_o love_a the_o church_n and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o â_o verse_n 26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n â_o verse_n 27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a â_o verse_n 28_o so_o also_o man_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o â_o verse_n 29_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o he_o nourish_v &_o cherish_v it_o â³_o as_o also_o christ_n the_o church_n â_o verse_n 30_o because_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o bone_n 24._o â_o verse_n 31_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v man_n leave_v his_o father_n &_o mother_n and_o shall_v clean_o to_o his_o wife_n 5._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n â_o verse_n 32_o â³_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n â_o verse_n 33_o nevertheless_o you_o also_o every_o one_o let_v each_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o himself_o and_o let_v the_o wife_n fear_v her_o husband_n â¢_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 21._o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n none_o have_v salvation_n or_o benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n church_n and_o what_o church_n that_o be_v s._n augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o catholic_a church_n only_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereto_o she_o be_v âead_a out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v not_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n let_v he_o beware_v he_o remain_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o beware_v he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o fâinedly_o august_n ep_v 50_o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la comitem_fw-la in_o fine_a 24._o subject_a to_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o under_o he_o err_v but_o ever_o obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n which_o a_o evident_a and_o invincible_a demonstration_n that_o she_o never_o rebell_v against_o christ_n never_o fall_v from_o he_o by_o error_n idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n as_o the_o heretic_n now_o and_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a do_v teach_v 25._o love_a the_o church_n church_n loe_o christ_n singular_a love_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o only_o &_o the_o member_n thereof_o he_o effectual_o suffer_v his_o passion_n and_o for_o who_o continual_a cleanse_n and_o purify_n in_o this_o life_n he_o institute_v holy_a baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n that_o at_o length_n in_o the_o next_o life_n it_o may_v become_v without_o all_o spot_n wrinkle_v wrinkle_n or_o blemish_n for_o in_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a infirmity_n of_o diverse_a her_o member_n she_o can_v not_o be_v whole_o without_o sin_n but_o must_v
say_v always_o dimitte_n noâis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la forgive_v we_o our_o dete_n august_n li._n 2._o retract_v c._n 18._o 29._o at_o christ_n the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v often_o else_o where_o church_n but_o special_o in_o this_o whole_a passage_n to_o be_v that_o creature_n only_o for_o which_o christ_n effectual_o suffer_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o imbrue_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a side_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o his_o own_o body_n for_o so_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n expound_v li_n 5._o in_o principio_fw-la to_o be_v his_o member_n 9_o to_o be_v so_o join_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n bone_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o head_n to_o be_v love_v and_o cherish_v of_o he_o as_o wife_n of_o husband_n yea_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o most_o dear_a spouse_n take_v and_o form_v as_o s._n augustine_n often_o say_v out_o of_o his_o own_o side_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o eve_n our_o first_o father_n adam_n spouse_n be_v make_v of_o his_o tib_n in_o psal_n 126._o &_o in_o psal_n 127._o &_o tract_n 9_o in_o joan._n &_o tract_n 120._o in_o respect_n of_o which_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a creature_n and_o therefore_o name_v in_o the_o creed_n next_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n creature_n and_o he_o prove_v against_o the_o macedonian_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v name_v before_o the_o church_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o which_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o church_n so_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o inseparat_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o he_o if_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v any_o sense_n or_o consideration_n they_o will_v neither_o think_v their_o contemptible_a company_n or_o congregation_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n err_v nor_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v be_v divorce_v from_o her_o spouse_n for_o idolatry_n superstition_n heresy_n or_o other_o abomination_n whereupon_o one_o of_o these_o absurdity_n will_v ensue_v that_o either_o christ_n may_v sometime_o be_v without_o a_o church_n &_o spouse_n in_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v no_o caluinist_n err_v if_o their_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o be_v and_o have_v be_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o same_o have_v such_o error_n as_o the_o heretic_n false_o pretend_v that_o his_o wife_n so_o dear_a and_o so_o praise_v here_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o very_a whore_n which_o horrible_a absurdity_n prove_v and_o convince_v to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n both_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n always_o be_v and_o that_o it_o teach_v truth_n always_o and_o to_o honour_n god_n true_o and_o sincere_o always_o whatsoever_o the_o adulterous_a generation_n of_o heretic_n think_v or_o blaspheme_v ââ_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n marriage_n a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n prefigure_v in_o the_o first_o parent_n adam_n say_v s._n augustine_n tract_n 15_o in_o io._n who_o be_v a_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v yea_o rather_o god_n in_o he_o give_v we_o a_o great_a token_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o both_o he_o deserve_v sleep_v to_o take_v a_o wise_a and_o of_o his_o rib_n his_o wife_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o christ_n sleep_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o his_o side_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o that_o that_o as_o the_o marry_a man_n must_v forsake_v father_n &_o mother_n and_o cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n so_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v his_o father_n sacrament_n exiâanââing_v himself_o by_o his_o incarnation_n &_o leave_v the_o synagogue_n his_o mother_n &_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n li._n 12_o c._n 8._o cont_n faustum_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n he_o make_v it_o also_o a_o sacrament_n special_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a bond_n betwixt_o two_o and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o death_n signify_v christ_n perpetual_a and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n his_o one_o only_a spouse_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr li._n 9_o c._n 7._o cont_n pelag._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la orig_n li._n 2._o c._n 34._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we et_fw-fr ep_n c._n 7._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 7._o &_o 18._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o good_a of_o marriage_n say_v he_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o sacrament_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la c._n 24._o who_o will_v have_v think_v such_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o marriage_n that_o the_o join_n of_o man_n &_o wife_n together_o shall_v represent_v so_o great_a a_o misery_n if_o the_o apostle_n himself_o &_o after_o he_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o have_v not_o note_v it_o or_o who_o can_v marvel_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n and_o to_o give_v grace_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o party_n marry_v that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o in_o mutual_a fidelity_n bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v their_o vessel_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n 4._o and_o not_o in_o passion_n of_o lust_n and_o ignominy_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o as_o our_o brutish_a new_a master_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o commend_v marriage_n above_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o feed_v their_o concupiscence_n marriage_n but_o for_o grace_n sacrament_n mystery_n or_o sanctification_n thereby_o they_o care_v no_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a or_o brute_n beast_n do_v and_o thus_o we_o gather_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n mystery_n only_o sacramentum_fw-la as_o caluin_n false_o say_v not_o of_o the_o latin_a word_n sacrament_n both_o which_o we_o know_v have_v of_o their_o nature_n a_o more_o general_a signification_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o but_o whereas_o these_o name_n be_v here_o give_v to_o matrimony_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o why_o they_o also_o apply_v these_o word_n from_o their_o general_a signification_n to_o signify_v special_o and_o peculiar_o those_o two_o sacrament_n never_o so_o name_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o likewise_o follow_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o call_v matrimony_n by_o the_o same_o name_n which_o be_v here_o so_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n special_o whereas_o the_o signification_n in_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o rather_o great_a chap._n vi_o likewise_o child_n and_o parent_n he_o exhort_v â_o item_n servant_n and_o master_n ãâã_d then_o that_o all_o take_v courage_n in_o the_o might_n of_o god_n but_o so_o that_o withal_o they_o armâ_n they_o selue_fw-mi consider_v what_o mighty_a enemy_n they_o have_v with_o all_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armourâ_n ãâã_d pray_v always_o fervent_o and_o for_o he_o also_o verse_n 1_o child_n 20_o obey_v your_o parent_n in_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v just_a 16._o â_o verse_n 2_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n in_o the_o promise_n â_o verse_n 3_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v be_v long-lived_n upon_o the_o earth_n â_o verse_n 4_o and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o discipline_n and_o correption_n of_o our_o lord_n 9_o â_o verse_n 5_o *_o servant_n 8._o be_v obedient_a to_o your_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o hart_n as_o to_o christ_n â_o verse_n 6_o not_o serve_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v please_v man_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_v of_o god_n from_o the_o hart_n â_o verse_n 7_o with_o a_o good_a will_v serve_a as_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n â_o verse_n 8_o know_v that_o every_o one_o what_o good_n soever_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o shall_v he_o unrewarded_a receive_v of_o our_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a â_o verse_n 9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o ãâã_d remit_v threaten_n know_v that_o both_o their_o lord_n and_o you_o 17._o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o *_o acception_n of_o person_n be_v not_o
just_a but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n from_o god_n and_o by_o his_o gift_n li._n 3_o cont_n â_o ep_v pelag._n c._n 7._o de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 9_o 12._o not_o that_o now_o come_v no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v the_o absolute_a perfectness_n either_o of_o justice_n or_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o perfectness_n such_o as_o according_a to_o this_o state_n a_o man_n may_v reach_v unto_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfection_n in_o glory_n be_v small_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o lesser_a degree_n of_o man_n justice_n and_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v call_v perfectness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o sentence_n call_v himself_o and_o other_o perfect_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolute_a perfectness_n in_o heaven_n he_o say_v here_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a nor_o have_v yet_o attain_v thereunto_o 15._o otherwise_o mind_v themselves_o when_o catholic_a man_n now_o a_o day_n charge_v heretic_n with_o their_o horrible_a division_n dissension_n combatte_n contention_n and_o diversity_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o all_o other_o age_n do_v challenge_v their_o adversary_n most_o true_o and_o just_o for_o the_o same_o both_o because_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o order_n or_o obedience_n to_o superior_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o unity_n and_o special_o for_o that_o it_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v li._n the_o agenâ_n christ_n c._n 29_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v themselves_o be_v miserable_o divide_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o say_v when_o man_n charge_v the_o protestant_n with_o these_o thing_n they_o flee_v for_o their_o defence_n to_o this_o that_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o judgement_n in_o every_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o s._n cyprian_n stand_v against_o other_o that_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierom_n write_v earnest_o in_o a_o certain_a matter_n one_o against_o a_o other_o that_o our_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n our_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o diverse_a matter_n and_o therefore_o division_n and_o contention_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o lutheran_n themselves_o as_o man_n make_v it_o thus_o they_o defend_v themselves_o but_o ridiculous_o and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n here_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o imperfection_n of_o man_n science_n in_o this_o life_n every_o one_o can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n or_o think_v the_o same_o that_o a_o other_o think_v whereupon_o may_v rise_v difference_n of_o understanding_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o certain_a hard_a matter_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v or_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o therefore_o that_o such_o diversity_n be_v tolerable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o humane_a condition_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v in_o always_o provide_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v such_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o against_o the_o set_v know_v rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o here_o speak_v and_o such_o as_o break_v not_o mutual_a society_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o prayer_n service_n sacrament_n and_o other_o office_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n for_o such_o division_n and_o difference_n come_v never_o but_o of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o such_o be_v among_o the_o heretic_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o catholic_n but_o among_o themselves_o at_o they_o know_v that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o luther_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la other_o or_o westphalus_n against_o caluin_n or_o the_o puritan_n against_o the_o protestant_n not_o only_o charge_v one_o a_o other_o with_o heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o atheism_n but_o also_o condemn_v each_o other_o ceremony_n or_o manner_n of_o administration_n till_o it_o come_v to_o excommunication_n and_o banishment_n yea_o sometime_o burn_v one_o of_o a_o other_o thus_o do_v not_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierom_n the_o dominican_n franciscan_n thomist_n scotist_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o one_o communion_n all_o most_o dear_a one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o same_o all_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n come_v to_o one_o holy_a mass_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o obey_v one_o head_n through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n augustine_n s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o the_o bapt_a c._n 5._o shall_v make_v up_o this_o matter_n with_o this_o notable_a sentence_n we_o be_v man_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o think_v somewhat_o otherwise_o they_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o humane_a tentation_n but_o by_o love_v our_o own_o sentence_n to_o much_o or_o by_o envy_v our_o better_n to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o devide_v the_o mutual_a society_n and_o of_o make_v schism_n or_o heresy_n it_o devilish_a prosumption_n in_o nothing_o to_o have_v other_o opinion_n than_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v angelical_a perfection_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o be_v any_o other_o wise_a mind_v this_o god_n will_v reveal_v but_o to_o they_o only_o say_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o destroy_v a_o side_n into_o no_o division_n or_o separation_n which_o say_v will_v god_n all_o our_o dear_a country_n man_n will_v mark_v and_o come_v into_o the_o church_n where_o only_o god_n reveal_v truth_n chap._n four_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o perseuârantâ_n 2_o and_o certain_a by_o name_n to_o unity_n â_o to_o modesty_n â_o to_o peace_n without_o solicitude_n or_o careful_a anxiety_n 8_o to_o all_o that_o good_a be_v 9_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v in_o himself_o 10_o that_o be_v rejoice_v in_o their_o contribution_n not_o for_o his_o own_o need_n but_o for_o their_o merit_n verse_n 1_o therefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o most_o desire_a my_o â³_o joy_n and_o my_o crown_n so_o stand_v in_o our_o lord_n my_o dear_a â_o verse_n two_o euodia_n '_o euchodia_n '_o i_o desire_v &_o syntyché_n i_o beseech_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 3_o yea_o and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o â³_o sincere_a companion_n help_v those_o woman_n that_o have_v labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o supputation_n clement_n and_o the_o rest_n my_o coadjutor_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 4_o advent_a rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n always_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v â_o verse_n 5_o let_v your_o modesty_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n our_o lord_n be_v nigh_o â_o verse_n 6_o be_v nothing_o careful_a but_o ãâã_d in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o petition_n be_v know_v with_o god_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o intelligence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o rest_n brethren_n what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o honest_a whatsoever_o just_a whatsoever_o holy_a whatsoever_o amiable_a whatsoever_o of_o good_a fame_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o any_o praise_n of_o discipline_n these_o thing_n think_v upon_o â_o verse_n 9_o which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v &_o see_v in_o i_o these_o thing_n do_v you_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o â_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n exceed_o that_o once_o at_o the_o length_n you_o have_v chrys_n reflorish_v to_o care_n for_o i_o as_o you_o do_v also_o care_n but_o you_o be_v occupy_v â_o verse_n 11_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o it_o be_v for_o penury_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v â_o verse_n 12_o i_o know_v both_o to_o be_v bring_v low_a i_o know_v also_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a &_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v penury_n â_o verse_n 13_o i_o can_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o strengthen_v i_o â_o verse_n 14_o nevertheless_o you_o have_v do_v well_o communicate_v to_o my_o tribulation_n â_o verse_n 15_o and_o you_o also_o know_v o_o philippian_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o depart_v from_o macedonia_n no_o church_n communicate_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o account_n of_o gift_n and_o same_o receit_n but_o your_o only_a â_o verse_n 16_o for_o unto_o thessalonica_n also_o once_o and_o twice_o you_o send_v to_o my_o use_n â_o verse_n 17_o not_o that_o i_o seek_v the_o gift_n but_o i_o seek_v the_o fruit_n abound_v
be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o in_o spirit_n i_o be_o with_o you_o rejoice_v &_o see_v your_o order_n &_o the_o constancy_n of_o that_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n â_o verse_n 6_o therefore_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n walk_v in_o he_o â_o verse_n 7_o root_v and_o build_v in_o he_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o also_o you_o have_v learn_v abound_v it_o in_o he_o '_o in_o thanksgiving_n â_o verse_n 8_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o â_o by_o philosophie_fw-fr and_o vain_a fallacy_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o according_a to_o christ_n â_o verse_n 9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o â_o verse_n 10_o and_o you_o be_v in_o he_o replenish_v who_o be_v the_o head_n in_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n â_o verse_n 11_o in_o who_o all_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v by_o hand_n in_o spoil_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n â_o verse_n 12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n in_o whon_n also_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 1._o â_o verse_n 13_o and_o you_o *_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o offence_n and_o the_o prepuce_fw-la of_o your_o flesh_n do_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o pardon_v you_o all_o offence_n â_o verse_n 14_o wipe_v out_o the_o hand_n writing_n decree_n of_o decree_n '_o that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n fasten_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n â_o verse_n 15_o and_o spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o potestat_n ãâã_d have_v lead_v they_o confident_o in_o open_a show_v triumph_v they_o in_o himself_o â_o verse_n 16_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o â³_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o part_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n or_o of_o the_o new-moon_n or_o of_o sabbath_n â_o verse_n 17_o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n christ_n â_o verse_n 18_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o 2d_o willing_a in_o the_o humility_n and_o â_o religion_n of_o angel_n walk_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v in_o vain_a puff_v up_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o flesh_n â_o verse_n 19_o and_o â_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n whereof_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o jointe_n and_o band_n be_v head_n serve_v &_o compact_v grow_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 20_o if_o then_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n â_o why_o do_v you_o yet_o ãâã_d decree_v as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 21_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o ãâã_d not_o â_o verse_n 22_o which_o thing_n be_v all_o unto_o destruction_n by_o the_o very_a use_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n â_o verse_n 23_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n â_o have_v a_o show_v of_o wisdom_n in_o superstition_n and_o humility_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o flesh_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 8._o by_o philosophy_n god_n philosophy_n and_o all_o humane_a science_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christian_a catholic_a man_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o be_v great_o commend_v and_o be_v very_o profitable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n otherwise_o where_o secular_a learning_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o command_v âaith_n there_o it_o be_v pernicious_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n for_o the_o which_o s._n hierom_n and_o before_o he_o tertullan_n call_v philosopher_n the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n and_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o old_a heresy_n rise_v only_o by_o to_o much_o admire_v of_o profane_a philosophy_n hierâ_n ad_fw-la câesiph_n count_n ãâã_d c._n 1._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praser_n &_o cont_n hermeg._n &_o cont_n marcio_n li._n 5._o and_o so_o do_v these_o new_a sect_n no_o doubt_n in_o many_o thing_n for_o other_o argument_n have_v they_o none_o against_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o they_o borrow_v of_o aristotle_n and_o his_o like_a sacrament_n concern_v quantity_n accident_n place_n position_n dimension_n sense_n sight_n taste_n and_o other_o strait_n of_o reason_n to_o which_o they_o bring_v christ_n mystery_n all_o philosophical_a argument_n therefore_o against_o any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v here_o condemn_v as_o deceitful_a and_o be_v call_v also_o here_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o better_a to_o resist_v which_o fallacy_n and_o tradition_n of_o heathen_a man_n the_o school_n learning_n be_v necessary_a which_o keep_v philosophy_n in_o awe_n and_o order_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o withstand_v the_o philosophical_a and_o sophistical_a deceit_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o heathen_a learning_n so_o the_o great_a philosopher_n s._n denys_n s._n augustine_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n justine_n lactantius_n and_o the_o rest_n use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n so_o come_v s._n cyprian_a s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n furnish_v with_o all_o secular_a learning_n unto_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n whereof_o see_o s._n hierom_n ep_v 84_o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la oraetorem_fw-la 16._o in_o meat_n the_o protestant_n wilful_o or_o ignorant_o apply_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o forbear_v meat_n quast_o to_o the_o christian_a fast_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n plain_a at_o s_n augustine_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o judaical_a observation_n and_o distinction_n of_o certain_a clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o colossian_n holiday_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o certain_a jew_n under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n touch_v meat_n and_o festivity_n and_o other_o like_a which_o the_o apostle_n show_v be_v only_a shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o thing_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o the_o say_a shadow_n to_o cease_v where_o he_o name_v the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o jewish_a day_n and_o kind_n of_o fast_n and_o feast_n and_o not_o of_o christian_a holiday_n or_o fast_a day_n at_o all_o 18._o religion_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o like_a false_a application_n of_o this_o text_n as_o of_o the_o other_o before_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v it_o against_o the_o inuncation_n or_o honour_n of_o angel_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n note_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o see_v s._n chrys_n ho._n 7_o in_o hunâ_n locum_fw-la and_o epiph._n har_z 21._o who_o teach_v angel_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o not_o christ_n non_fw-la tenens_fw-la caput_fw-la not_o hold_v the_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v &_o prescribe_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o mean_v indifferent_o as_o well_o the_o ill_a angel_n as_o the_o good_a which_o doctrine_n the_o say_a heretic_n have_v of_o plato_n who_o teach_v that_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v damone_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o mediator_n next_o to_o god_n against_o which_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v li._n 8._o 9_o &_o 10_o the_o civet_n as_o the_o condemn_v also_o the_o same_o undue_a worship_n li._n 10_o confess_v cap._n 42._o s._n hierom_n q._n 10_o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la expound_v this_o also_o of_o ill_a spirit_n or_o devil_n angel_n who_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n steven_n sermon_n act._n 7_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_v avouch_v that_o they_o serve_v they_o still_o so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o so_o often_o as_o they_o observe_v the_o law._n of_o which_o idolatry_n also_o to_o angel_n theodorete_n speak_v upon_o this_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_v defend_v their_o superstition_n towards_o angel_n by_o that_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o they_o deceitful_o at_o once_o induce_v the_o colossian_n both_o to_o keep_v the_o la_o &_o to_o honour_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o diverse_a of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o seduce_v that_o they_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o service_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o the_o say_a angel_n against_o which_o abomination_n the_o council_n of_o laodicia_n cap._n 35_o take_v order_n accurse_v all_o that_o forsake_v our_o saviour_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o angel_n and_o contemn_v
of_o timothee_n to_o thessadonica_n they_o meet_v not_o at_o athens_n again_o but_o at_o corinth_n the_o first_o three_o chapter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o tentation_n of_o those_o persecution_n the_o other_o two_o be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n namely_o in_o sanctification_n of_o their_o body_n and_o not_o in_o fornication_n to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o to_o comfort_v one_o a_o other_o about_o their_o friend_n depart_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o with_o continual_a preparation_n to_o die_v the_o laiety_n to_o obey_v and_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o every_o point_n of_o their_o office_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n i._n he_o thank_v gââ_n for_o they_o â_o and_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v because_o his_o preach_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n receive_v it_o with_o all_o joy_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o verse_n 1_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n the_o father_n &_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n â_o verse_n 2_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n always_o for_o all_o you_o epiphanie_n make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n without_o intermission_n â_o verse_n 3_o mindful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o charity_n &_o of_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o god_n and_o our_o father_n â_o verse_n 4_o know_v brethren_n belove_v of_o god_n your_o election_n â_o verse_n 5_o that_o our_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o fullness_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o have_v be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o you_o become_v â³_o follower_n of_o we_o &_o of_o our_o lord_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o tribulation_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â_o verse_n 7_o so_o that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n &_o in_o achaia_n â_o verse_n 8_o for_o from_o you_o be_v bruit_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n but_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o god_n ward_n be_v procee_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n â_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o report_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v we_o have_v to_o you_o and_o how_o you_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n 21._o from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o to_o expect_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v â¢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 6._o folowere_v of_o us._n himself_o s._n paul_n be_v hold_v to_o commend_v they_o for_o imitation_n of_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o join_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o pattern_n to_o walk_v after_o where_o without_o curiosity_n he_o name_v himself_o first_o and_o our_o lord_n afterward_o because_o he_o be_v a_o more_o near_o and_o ready_a object_n than_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v follow_v but_o through_o the_o preach_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n or_o hear_n and_o this_o imitation_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n or_o other_o have_v make_v so_o many_o religious_a man_n of_o diverse_a order_n and_o rule_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o better_a imitation_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n see_v the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o â_o and_o philip._n 3_o 17._o chap._n ii_o no_o call_v even_o themselves_o to_o witness_v that_o his_o preach_n unto_o they_o be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o most_o commendable_a manner_n ãâã_d and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v with_o all_o joy_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n of_o their_o own_o citizen_n verse_n 1_o for_o yourselves_o know_v brethren_n our_o entrance_n unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a â_o verse_n 2_o but_o man_n have_v suffer_v before_o and_o *_o be_v abuse_v with_o contumely_n as_o you_o know_v at_o philippi_n 23._o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o much_o carefulness_n â_o verse_n 3_o for_o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o error_n nor_o of_o uncleanness_n nor_o in_o deceit_n â_o verse_n 4_o but_o as_o we_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o we_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n who_o prove_v our_o heart_n â_o verse_n 5_o for_o neither_o have_v we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o word_n of_o adulation_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o in_o occasion_n of_o avarice_n god_n be_v witness_v â_o verse_n 6_o nor_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o of_o other_o â_o verse_n 7_o whereas_o we_o may_v have_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o become_v mild_n child_n '_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o as_o if_o a_o nurse_n i_o shall_v cherish_v her_o child_n â_o verse_n 8_o so_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o you_o we_o will_v glad_o deliver_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v become_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n 12._o â_o verse_n 9_o for_o you_o be_v mindful_a brethren_n 3_o of_o *_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n day_n &_o night_n work_v lest_o we_o shall_v charge_v any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v among_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 10_o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o without_o blame_n we_o have_v be_v to_o you_o that_o do_v believe_v â_o verse_n 11_o as_o you_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o desire_v and_o comfort_v you_o have_v adiur_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n â_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o we_o also_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n without_o intermission_n because_o that_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n â³_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o that_o have_v believe_v â_o verse_n 13_o for_o you_o brethren_z be_v become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o jewrie_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o lineage_n as_o they_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n â_o verse_n 14_o who_o both_o kill_v our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v adversary_n to_o all_o man_n â_o verse_n 15_o prohibit_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o make_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n â_o verse_n 16_o but_o we_o brethren_n ãâã_d deprive_v of_o you_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o sight_n not_o in_o hart_n have_v hasten_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o much_o desire_n â_o verse_n 17_o for_o we_o will_v have_v come_v to_o you_o i_o paul_n certes_o once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n have_v hinder_v us._n â_o verse_n 18_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o glory_n prayer_n be_v not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o come_n â_o verse_n 19_o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n the_o adversary_n will_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o paul_n preach_v before_o he_o write_v to_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v also_o learn_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o lawful_a apostle_n pastor_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n preach_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n own_o word_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v of_o they_o for_o doctrine_n of_o man_n or_o pharisaical_a tradition_n as_o they_o false_o
which_o cause_n comfort_v one_o a_o other_o &_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o as_o also_o you_o do_v â_o verse_n 12_o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o will_v know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o that_o govern_v you_o in_o our_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o â_o verse_n 13_o that_o you_o have_v they_o more_o aboudant_o in_o charity_n for_o their_o work_n have_v peace_n with_o they_o â_o verse_n 14_o lent_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n 9_o admonish_v the_o unquiet_a comfort_v the_o weak-minded_n bear_v up_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a to_o al._n â_o verse_n 15_o see_v that_o *_o none_n render_v evil_a for_o evil_a to_o any_o man_n but_o always_o that_o which_o be_v good_a pursue_v towards_o each_o other_o 1._o and_o towards_o al._n â_o verse_n 16_o always_o rejoice_v â_o verse_n 17_o probam_fw-la pray_v *_o without_o intermission_n â_o verse_n 18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o all_o you_o â_o verse_n 19_o the_o spirit_n extinguish_v not_o â_o verse_n 20_o prophecy_n despise_v not_o â_o verse_n 21_o but_o â³_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a â_o verse_n 22_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a refrain_v yourselves_o â_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n himself_o sanctify_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n without_o blame_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 24_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o â_o verse_n 25_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n â_o verse_n 26_o salute_v all_o the_o brethren_n in_o a_o holy_a kiss_n â_o verse_n 27_o i_o adjure_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n â_o verse_n 28_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n annotat_fw-la chap._n v._n 10_o but_o proous_a spirit_n though_o we_o may_v not_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n nor_o contemmne_v the_o prophet_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o geve_v to_o light_a credit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o arch-heretike_n ever_o do_v we_o must_v try_v thââ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v guile_n â_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v in_o the_o title_n as_o the_o first_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o wit_n at_o corinth_n where_o they_o remain_v 11._o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n &_o straight_o upon_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o epistle_n first_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o increase_n and_o perseuêrance_n comfort_v they_o again_o in_o those_o persecution_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o accomplisment_n second_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n what_o he_o tell_v they_o thereof_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v present_a as_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o afterward_o 15._o to_o hold_v his_o tradition_n unwrite_v no_o less_o than_o the_o write_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o those_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n raise_v then_o and_o afterward_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o antichrist_n himself_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v at_o length_n a_o plain_a apostasy_n &_o they_o the_o whole_a before_o run_v mystery_n be_v once_o perfect_o wrought_v shall_v follow_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o person_n as_o after_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v himself_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o then_o at_o length_n after_o all_o this_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o hand_n and_o not_o before_o whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o vision_n or_o of_o some_o speech_n of_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n any_o make_v to_o seduce_v you_o withal_o or_o of_o my_o former_a epistle_n or_o any_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o know_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n last_o he_o reque_v their_o prayer_n and_o require_v they_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n namely_o that_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v able_a get_v their_o own_o live_n with_o work_v as_o he_o also_o give_v they_o example_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v thereto_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n i._n he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o increase_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o constancy_n in_o persecution_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o merit_v thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o their_o persecutor_n do_v damnation_n 11_o and_o also_o pray_v for_o their_o accomplishment_n verse_n 1_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 3_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n so_o as_o meet_v be_v because_o your_o faith_n increase_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o abound_v towards_o each_o other_o â_o verse_n 4_o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o also_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o you_o sustain_v â_o verse_n 5_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o merit_n you_o may_v be_v ãâã_d count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o also_o you_o suffer_v â_o verse_n 6_o if_o yet_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o repay_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o vex_v you_o â_o verse_n 7_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v vex_v rest_n with_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n 16._o â_o verse_n 8_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n give_v revenge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n &_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 9_o who_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a pain_n in_o destruction_n from_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n â_o verse_n 10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v same_o glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n concern_v you_o be_v credit_v in_o that_o day_n â_o verse_n 11_o wherein_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n ãâã_d make_v you_o worthy_a of_o his_o vocation_n and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o power_n â_o verse_n 12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n ii_o he_o require_v they_o in_o no_o case_n to_o think_v that_o domesday_n be_v at_o hand_n â_o repeat_n unto_o they_o that_o there_o must_v before_o come_v first_o a_o revolt_n second_o the_o revelation_n also_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o person_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o permit_v any_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o himself_o that_o also_o with_o his_o lie_v wonder_v he_o shall_v win_v to_o he_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n but_o christ_n shall_v come_v then_o immediate_o in_o majesty_n and_o destroy_v he_o and_o he_o 13_o therefore_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o 15_o and_o bid_v they_o stick_v to_o hiâ_n tradition_n both_o write_v and_o unwrite_v &_o pray_v god_n to_o confirm_v they_o verse_n 1_o and_o we_o desire_v you_o advent_a brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o our_o congregation_n into_o he_o â_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v from_o your_o sense_n nor_o be_v terrify_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o epistle_n as_o send_v by_o we_o â³_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n â_o verse_n 3_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o â³_o unless_o there_o come_v ãâã_d a_o revolt_n first_o and_z â³_o
antichrist_n or_o before_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o but_o for_o that_o near_a to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a revolt_n of_o kingdom_n people_n and_o province_n from_o the_o open_a external_a obedience_n and_o communion_n thereof_o which_o revolt_n have_v be_v begin_v and_o continue_v by_o heretic_n of_o diverse_a age_n resist_v &_o hate_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o call_v cathedram_fw-la pestilentia_fw-la 51._o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n *_o in_o s._n augustine_n day_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n fort_n erect_v against_o hell_n gate_n and_o all_o heretic_n and_o be_v now_o wonderful_o increase_v by_o these_o of_o our_o day_n the_o next_o precursor_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v shall_v be_v full_o achieve_v a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n himself_o though_o even_o then_o also_o when_o for_o the_o few_o day_n of_o antichristes_n reign_n the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o may_v cease_v yet_o the_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o christian_n towards_o it_o and_o communion_n in_o hart_n with_o it_o and_o practice_v thereof_o in_o secret_a and_o open_a confess_v thereof_o if_o occasion_n require_v shall_v not_o cease_v no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v now_o in_o the_o christian_n of_o cypress_n and_o other_o place_n where_o open_a intercourse_n be_v forbid_v this_o be_v certain_a and_o wonderful_a in_o all_o wise_a man_n eye_n scandal_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n providence_n &_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n that_o this_o seat_n of_o peter_n stand_v when_o all_o other_o apostolic_a see_v be_v go_v that_o it_o stand_v there_o for_o certain_a age_n together_o with_o the_o secular_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o pope_n stand_v without_o wealth_n power_n or_o humane_a defence_n the_o emperor_n know_v wit_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n above_o thirty_o of_o they_o one_o after_o a_o other_o yea_o and_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v amuli_fw-la imperij_fw-la competitor_n of_o their_o empire_n as_o s._n cyprian_n note_v epist_n 52_o ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la num_fw-la 3_o of_o s._n cornelius_n pope_n in_o his_o day_n and_o decius_n then_o emperor_n again_o that_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o yield_v up_o the_o city_n unto_o they_o continue_v for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n still_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o that_o persecute_v they_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o their_o seat_n and_o sepulcre_n honour_v the_o very_a memory_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n who_o their_o predecessor_n kill_v that_o now_o well_o near_o these_o 1600_o year_n this_o seat_n stand_v as_o at_o the_o begin_n in_o continual_a misery_n so_o now_o of_o long_a time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o prosperity_n without_o all_o mutation_n in_o effect_n as_o no_o other_o kingdom_n or_o state_n in_o the_o world_n have_v do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o say_a space_n be_v manifold_o alter_v it_o stand_v we_o say_v all_o this_o while_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 17._o frustra_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n about_o it_o not_o the_o first_o heathen_a emperor_n not_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n not_o the_o turk_n not_o any_o sack_n or_o massacre_n by_o alaricus_n gensericus_fw-la attila_n borbon_n and_o other_o not_o the_o emulation_n of_o secular_a prince_n be_v they_o king_n or_o emperor_n not_o the_o pope_n own_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o manifold_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n in_o their_o election_n not_o the_o great_a vice_n which_o have_v be_v note_v in_o some_o of_o their_o person_n noâ_n all_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o endeavour_n or_o scandal_n can_v yet_o prevail_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nor_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o prevail_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n draw_v near_o at_o which_o time_n this_o revolt_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o annotation_n next_o follow_a â_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n there_o be_v many_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n first_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o impugn_v christ_n truth_n and_o church_n be_v call_v antichriste_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o by_o force_n and_o open_a persecution_n as_o nero_n and_o other_o either_o heathen_a or_o heretical_a emperor_n do_v or_o by_o false_a teach_n and_o other_o deceit_n as_o the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n in_o which_o common_a and_o vulgar_a acception_n s._n hierom_n say_v all_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o damasus_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n man_n hiero._n ep_v 57_o add_v damas_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o that_o have_v new_a name_n after_o the_o peculiar_a call_n of_o heretic_n as_o arian_n donatist_n and_o as_o we_o say_v now_o caluiniste_n zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n all_o such_o say_v he_o be_v antichristes_n dial._n count_n lucifer_n c._n 9_o yea_o these_o late_a of_o our_o time_n much_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o diverse_a cause_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v set_v down_o nevertheless_o they_o nor_o none_o of_o they_o be_v that_o great_a adversary_n enemy_n and_o impugner_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a distinction_n and_o special_a signification_n name_v the_o antichrist_n 1_o io._n 2._o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n ãâã_d the_o adversary_n describe_v here_o &_o else_o where_o to_o oppose_v himself_o direct_o against_o god_n &_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ãâã_d the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v many_o turk_n be_v many_o heretic_n have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v many_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v that_o one_o great_a antichrist_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o which_o by_o the_o article_n always_o add_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v signify_v to_o be_v one_o special_a and_o singular_a man_n ãâã_d as_o his_o peculiar_a &_o direct_a opposition_n to_o christ_n person_n in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n v._n 43_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o particular_a stock_n and_o tribe_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o their_o massias_n io._n 5._o v._n 43._o and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n 17._o ireâ_n li._n 5._o hieron_n come_v in_o c._n 11_o dan._n august_n q._n in_o jos_n q._n 22_o ãâã_d the_o note_n of_o his_o proper_a name_n apoc._n 13_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v so_o near_o the_o world_n end_n his_o short_a reign_n his_o singular_a waste_v and_o destruction_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o all_o religion_n his_o feign_a miracle_n the_o figure_n of_o he_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n all_o these_o &_o many_o other_o argument_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o special_a notorious_a adversary_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n unto_o who_o all_o other_o persecutor_n heretic_n atheist_n and_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v but_o member_n and_o servant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a sentence_n also_o of_o all_o ancient_a father_n only_o heretic_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o antichrist_n be_v a_o whole_a order_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o the_o former_a evident_a scripture_n and_o reason_n only_o to_o establish_v their_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a paradox_n that_o christ_n chief_a minister_n be_v antichrist_n cap._n yea_o the_o whole_a order_n wherein_o beza_n special_o prick_v so_o high_a that_o he_o make_v antichrist_n even_o this_o great_a antichrist_n to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n paul_n day_n day_n though_o he_o be_v not_o open_a to_o the_o world_n who_o it_o shall_v be_v except_o he_o mean_v s._n peter_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n god_n know_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v except_o he_o be_v antichrist_n neither_o the_o whole_a order_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o order_n can_v be_v antichrist_n be_v all_o his_o lawful_a successor_n both_o in_o dignity_n and_o also_o in_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o heretic_n alive_a prove_v that_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o use_v any_o other_o regiment_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o church_n or_o force_v the_o people_n to_o any_o other_o faith_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o peter_n himself_o do_v preach_v and_o
proper_a vice_n both_o of_o judaical_a and_o of_o heretical_a false_a teacher_n unlearned_a to_o profess_v knowledge_n and_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n be_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o learned_a most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o know_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o divinity_n even_o to_o the_o admiration_n true_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o read_v their_o book_n or_o hear_v they_o preach_v 9_o the_o la_o not_o make_v to_o the_o just_a by_o this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a the_o libertine_n of_o our_o day_n will_v discharge_v themselves_o who_o they_o count_v just_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o law_n scripture_n but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o just_a man_n do_v well_o not_o as_o compel_v by_o la_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o but_o of_o grace_n &_o mere_a love_n towards_o god_n &_o all_o goodness_n most_o willing_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o command_v he_o 21._o deliver_v to_o satan_n thereof_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n be_v here_o excommunicate_v for_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n &_o teach_v heresy_n a_o example_n unto_o bishop_n to_o use_v their_o spiritual_a power_n upon_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n corporal_a affliction_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n be_v join_v to_o excommunication_n where_o we_o see_v also_o the_o devil_n readiness_n to_o invade_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o case_n whereof_o s._n hierom_n ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la heliod_n c._n 7_o have_v these_o memorable_a word_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o i_o shall_v speak_v sinistreus_o of_o they_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o degree_n make_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o kââis_n of_o heaven_n excommunication_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n judge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o in_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o may_v deliver_v i_o up_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n whosoever_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o priest_n be_v either_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o stone_v of_o the_o people_n or_o lay_v down_o his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n expiate_v his_o offence_n by_o his_o blood_n but_o now_o the_o disobedient_a be_v cut_v of_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n thereof_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v tear_v by_o the_o furious_a mouth_n of_o devil_n so_o say_v he_o which_o word_n will_v god_n every_o christian_a man_n will_v weigh_v chap._n ii_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o appoint_v public_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n 8_o also_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o at_o place_n 9_o and_o woman_n also_o in_o seemly_a attire_n 11_o to_o learn_v of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v teacher_n in_o any_o wise_a but_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o that_o which_o to_o they_o belong_v verse_n 1_o i_o desire_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o â³_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thankesgeving_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n â_o verse_n 2_o p._n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o preeminence_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o chastity_n â_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o our_o saviour_n god_n â_o verse_n 4_o â³_o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n â³_o one_o also_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o who_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n be_v confirm_v 11._o â_o verse_n 7_o *_o wherein_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n &_o a_o apostle_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n â_o verse_n 8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n and_o altercation_n â_o verse_n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n *_o woman_n also_o in_o comely_a attire_n 3._o with_o demurenesse_n and_o sobriety_n adorn_v themselves_o not_o in_o plait_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o gorgeous_a apparel_n â_o verse_n 10_o but_o that_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v piety_n by_o good_a work_n â_o verse_n 11_o let_v a_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n 34._o with_o all_o subjection_n â_o verse_n 12_o but_o *_o to_n teach_v â³_o i_o permit_v not_o unto_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o man_n 6._o but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n â_o verse_n 13_o for_o *_o adam_n be_v form_v first_o then_o eue._n â_o verse_n 14_o and_o adam_n be_v not_o seduce_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v seduce_v be_v in_o prevarication_n â_o verse_n 15_o yet_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o generation_n of_o child_n if_o she_o they_o '_o continue_v in_o faith_n &_o love_n and_o sanctification_n with_o sobriety_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o obsecration_n father_n this_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o augustine_n ep_n 59_o find_v to_o be_v fulfil_v special_o in_o the_o holy_a celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v all_o these_o kind_n express_v here_o in_o four_o diverse_a word_n pertain_v to_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n the_o difference_n whereof_o he_o exact_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o here_o be_v call_v ãâã_d obsecration_n be_v those_o that_o the_o priest_n say_v before_o the_o consecration_n that_o the_o second_o call_v prayer_n be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v say_v in_o and_o after_o the_o consecration_n &_o about_o the_o receive_v ãâã_d include_v special_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la wherewith_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o in_o manner_n end_v that_o part_n as_o s._n hierom_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o teach_v he_o hit_v apostle_n that_o daily_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n li._n 3_o cont_n pelag._n cap._n 5._o mass_n where_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o very_a word_n now_o use_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n audemus_fw-la dicere_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ãâã_d the_o three_o sort_n call_v here_o in_o the_o text_n postulation_n be_v those_o which_o be_v use_v after_o the_o communion_n ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v for_o dimiss_v of_o the_o people_n with_o benediction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n blessing_n final_o the_o last_o kind_n which_o be_v thankes-givings_a conclude_v all_o loc_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n then_o offer_v and_o receive_v thus_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n handle_v this_o text_n ep_v 59_o to_o paulinus_n s._n epiphanius_n also_o insinuate_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o we_o accomplish_v our_o prayer_n after_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n other_o we_o pray_v both_o for_o all_o other_o and_o for_o thou_o also_o âp_n 60_o c._n 2_o ad_fw-la io._n hierosolym_n apud_fw-la hieronymum_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o father_n expound_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o public_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v say_v in_o all_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o high_a degnitie_n as_o king_n and_o other_o see_v s._n chrys_n ho._n 6._o in_o 1_o tim._n &_o s._n ambr._n in_o hunc_fw-la loâ_n prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 4._o so_o exact_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o profound_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o our_o protestant_n do_v so_o profane_o populare_o and_o light_o skim_v over_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o endure_v the_o truth_n 4_o who_o will_v all_o man_n the_o perish_v or_o damnation_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o any_o
chaste_a not_o detract_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n â_o verse_n 12_o let_v deacons_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o rule_n well_o their_o child_n &_o their_o house_n â_o verse_n 13_o for_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o shall_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 14_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o â_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v â³_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n â³_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o manifest_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o spirit_n appear_v to_o angel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o gentiles_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o world_n be_v assumpt_v in_o glory_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o a_o good_a work_n function_n nothing_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o this_o life_n and_o special_o in_o this_o time_n be_v easy_a pleasant_a or_o more_o acceptable_a to_o man_n than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o âââââringly_o but_o nothing_o before_o god_n more_o miserable_a more_o lamentable_a more_o damnable_a again_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n and_o special_o at_o this_o time_n hard_a more_o laborious_a or_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o before_o god_n nothing_o more_o bless_v if_o they_o war_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o captain_n command_v august_n ep_v 148._o 2._o a_o bishop_n also_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n because_o the_o word_n bishop_n &_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v often_o take_v indifferent_o for_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o twain_o as_o be_v note_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o priest_n also_o though_o the_o quality_n here_o require_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o singular_a in_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o degree_n dignity_n and_o calling_n â_o of_o one_o wife_n certain_a bishop_n of_o vigilantius_n sect_n whether_o upon_o false_a construction_n of_o this_o text_n or_o through_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n will_v take_v none_o to_o the_o clergy_n except_o they_o will_v be_v marry_v first_o marriage_n not_o believe_v say_v s._n hierom_n advers_o vigilant_a c._n 1._o that_o any_o single_a man_n live_v chaste_o show_v how_o holy_o they_o live_v themselves_o that_o suspect_v ill_a of_o every_o man_n and_o will_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o the_o clergy_n unless_o they_o see_v their_o wife_n have_v great_a belly_n and_o child_n wall_v at_o their_o mother_n breast_n our_o protestant_n though_o they_o be_v of_o vigilantius_n sect_n yet_o they_o be_v scarce_o come_v so_o far_o to_o command_v every_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v nevertheless_o they_o mislike_v they_o that_o will_v not_o marry_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o they_o suspect_v ill_a of_o every_o single_a person_n in_o the_o church_n think_v the_o gift_n of_o chastitle_v to_o be_v very_o rare_a among_o they_o &_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n equal_a to_o chaste_a single_a life_n with_o the_o heretic_n jovinian_a but_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v sometime_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o charge_n better_o marry_v 7._o then_o single_a express_o against_o s._n paul_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o unmarried_a think_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o marry_v be_v diverse_o distract_v and_o entangle_v with_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n then_o by_o this_o place_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o neither_o command_v nor_o counsele_v order_n nor_o wish_v nor_o will_v have_v bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o marry_v or_o such_o only_a to_o be_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v so_o it_o be_v but_o once_o and_o that_o to_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o inhibition_n that_o none_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v or_o be_v bigamus_fw-la shall_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o holy_a order_n and_o this_o exposition_n only_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o definition_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o sense_n s._n chrysostom_n whole_o follow_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n though_o here_o he_o follow_v not_o whole_o the_o same_o sense_n ho._n 2_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la tit._n s._n ambrose_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o most_o plain_o and_o large_o in_o his_o 82_o epistle_n post_v med_n give_v the_o cause_n why_o bigamus_fw-la can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o fine_a affirm_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v take_v order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v twice_o marry_v s._n hierom_n ep._n 83._o ad_fw-la oceanum_n c._n 2._o &_o ep_v â_o c._n 18._o ep_n 11._o â_o 2_o express_o write_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n at_o least_o after_o baptism_n for_o he_o think_v that_o if_o one_o be_v often_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_a he_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v order_v bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o s._n ambrose_n ep_v 82._o s._n augustine_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 18._o s._n innocentius_n the_o first_o ep_n 2._o c._n 5._o â_o to_o 1._o council_n s._n leo_n ep_v 87â_n 25._o s._n gregory_n &_o after_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n exclude_v those_o also_o which_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v when_o so_o ever_o whereof_o s._n augustine_n give_v goodly_a reason_n and_o example_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v s._n leo_n ep_n 87_o add_v further_a &_o prove_v that_o the_o man_n be_v count_v bigamus_fw-la bigami_fw-la &_o not_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n in_o respect_n of_o holy_a order_n not_o only_o if_o he_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n but_o if_o his_o one_o wife_n be_v not_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a la_o 21._o must_v needs_o be_v much_o rather_o keep_v now_o see_v also_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la c._n 72_o in_o s._n augustine_n work_n and_o by_o these_o few_o you_o may_v see_v how_o shameful_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a heretical_a clergy_n of_o our_o time_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o all_o the_o father_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n herein_o wife_n who_o do_v not_o only_o take_v man_n once_o or_o twice_o marry_v before_o but_o which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o any_o person_n or_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n once_o twice_o and_o as_o often_o as_o their_o lust_n require_v whereas_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a in_o god_n church_n to_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n neither_o be_v there_o one_o authentical_a example_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n order_n for_o those_o of_o who_o nice_a council_n speak_v be_v marry_v before_o &_o be_v but_o tolerate_v only_o to_o use_v their_o wife_n the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o council_n provide_v express_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 8._o that_o none_o from_o thence_o forth_o shall_v marry_v after_o they_o come_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n declare_v in_o most_o plain_a word_n wife_n see_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n paphnutius_fw-la â2_n and_o in_o what_o country_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v carnal_a deal_n even_o with_o their_o wife_n who_o they_o have_v before_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o church_n tradition_n by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n shall_v whole_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o marry_v but_o even_o from_o their_o wife_n before_o marry_v whereof_o thus_o write_v s._n epiphanius_n hare_n 59_o cânt_n cathares_n epiphanius_n the_o holy_a preach_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o after_o christ_n they_o that_o marry_v again_o after_o their_o wife_n departure_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n observe_v with_o all_o sincerity_n yea_o she_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o once_o marry_a person_n that_o yet_o
cornelius_n epistle_n to_o fabius_n concern_v novatus_fw-la likewise_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n namely_o ep_a 55._o nu_fw-la 1._o where_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o s._n hiero._n ep_v 2._o c._n 6._o of_o subdeacon_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 74_o and_o ep_v 20_o de_fw-la epistolis_fw-la 22_o in_o edit_n paris_n s._n epiph._n harâ_n 59_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 24._o s._n ignatius_n ep_v 9_o add_v antiochânos_n and_o in_o the_o 43_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n conc._n tolet._n 2._o can_n 1_o &_o 3_o conc._n laodicen_n can_v 21._o epist_n epiph._n apud_fw-la hiero._n 60._o c._n 1._o 1â_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n church_n all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v his_o house_n the_o rector_n or_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n say_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v damasus_fw-la where_o let_v our_o love_a brethren_n note_v well_o how_o clear_a a_o case_n it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n only_o of_o one_o particular_a see_v but_o of_o christ_n whole_a house_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n who_o rector_n this_o day_n be_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o 15._o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o place_n pinch_v all_o heretic_n wonderful_o and_o so_o it_o ever_o do_v truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o direct_o against_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o confess_v sense_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n some_o say_n the_o church_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o hide_a some_o to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n some_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o corner_n only_o of_o the_o world_n some_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o stew_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n last_o the_o protestant_n most_o plain_o and_o direct_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v err_v and_o have_v shameful_o err_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o they_o say_v herein_o like_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a in_o very_a deed_n except_o the_o church_n err_v even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n reason_n who_o rector_n say_v s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n be_v damasus_n and_o now_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n s_o peter_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 16._o the_o establishement_n of_o all_o verity_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n till_o the_o world_n end_n 16._o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 28._o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v christ_n be_v in_o it_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o he_o have_v place_v in_o it_o apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o ruler_n 17._o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v 22._o he_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o verity_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o fail_v not_o 5._o it_o be_v his_o house_n his_o spouse_n his_o body_n his_o lot_n kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n give_v he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o love_v it_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v divorce_v or_o separate_v from_o he_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v change_v be_v the_o everlasting_a dourie_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o never_o right_o occupy_v in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o in_o this_o our_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o arian_n manichee_n protestant_n anabaptiste_n other_o old_a or_o new_a heretic_n untrue_o think_v to_o be_v error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o error_n in_o deed_n but_o themselves_o most_o shameful_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v still_o till_o they_o enter_v again_o into_o this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a itself_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o against_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o ill_a time_n yield_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n church_n and_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o heretic_n false_o say_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o as_o the_o touch_n stone_n pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o principle_n ãâã_d i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v the_o heretic_n escape_v by_o fle_v from_o the_o know_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o hide_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o false_a fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o wicleffe_n and_o his_o follower_n err_v the_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a make_v not_o any_o one_o society_n among_o themselves_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o many_o yet_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o the_o one_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o those_o of_o the_o predestinate_a that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n make_v not_o a_o several_a company_n from_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n but_o be_v baptize_v housel_v teach_v they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o common_a catholic_a visible_a church_n or_o else_o they_o can_v neither_o receive_v sacrament_n nor_o salvation_n s._n paul_n instruct_v not_o timothee_n how_o to_o teach_v preach_v correct_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o invisible_a society_n of_o the_o predestinate_a but_o in_o the_o visible_a house_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v if_o any_o make_v further_a question_n err_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o company_n or_o society_n of_o man_n as_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v void_a of_o error_n in_o faith_n see_v all_o man_n may_v err_v he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o privilege_n of_o christ_n presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n and_o prayer_n see_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 118_o psalm_n cone_n 13._o augustine_n ne_fw-fr auferas_fw-la de_fw-fr ore_fw-la meo_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la usqucquaque_fw-la where_o he_o have_v goodly_a speech_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o these_o word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v very_o notable_a it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n only_o lactantius_n that_o keep_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whither_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v not_o or_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n go_v out_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n must_v by_o obstinate_a contention_n flatter_v himself_o cyprian_n for_o it_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o church_n never_o depart_v frâm_n that_o which_o she_o once_o have_v know_v ep._n 55_o ad_fw-la cornel._n nu_fw-la 3._o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o truth_n irenaeus_n and_o that_o she_o keep_v wish_v most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o preach_v li._n 3_o c._n 4._o &_o 40._o &_o li._n 1._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o recite_v all_o that_o the_o father_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n all_o count_a it_o a_o most_o pernicious_a absurdity_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v in_o religion_n chap._n four_o
he_o prophesi_v that_o certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n willing_a timothee_n therefore_o to_o inculcate_v to_o the_o people_n those_o article_n of_o the_o say_a faith_n 7_o item_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n 12_o to_o get_v authority_n by_o example_n of_o good_a life_n 13_o to_o study_n to_o teach_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o grace_n give_v he_o by_o holy_a order_n verse_n 1_o and_o the_o spirit_n manifest_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n certain_a â_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n 3_o and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 3._o â_o verse_n 2_o speak_a lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 18._o and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v â_o verse_n 3_o â_o forbid_v to_o marry_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n create_v to_o receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 4_o for_o creation_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v receive_v â_o with_o thanksgiving_n â_o verse_n 5_o for_o it_o be_v â_o sanctify_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n â_o verse_n 6_o these_o thing_n propose_v to_o the_o brethren_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nourish_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o good_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v attain_v unto_o â_o verse_n 7_o but_o foolish_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_v avoid_v and_o exercise_v thyself_o to_o piety_n 9_o â_o verse_n 8_o for_o 33._o corporal_a exercise_n be_v profitable_a to_o little_a but_o piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v â_o verse_n 9_o a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n â_o verse_n 10_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o labour_v and_o be_v revile_v because_o we_o hope_v in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a â_o verse_n 11_o command_v these_o thing_n and_o teach_v â_o verse_n 12_o let_v no_o man_n contemn_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o faith_n in_o chastity_n â_o verse_n 13_o until_o i_o come_v attend_v unto_o read_v exhortation_n doctrine_n â_o verse_n 14_o neglect_v not_o â³_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n â³_o of_o priesthood_n â_o verse_n 15_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o meditate_v be_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o thy_o profit_v may_v be_v manifest_a to_o al._n â_o verse_n 16_o attend_v to_o thyself_o and_o to_o doctrine_n be_v earnest_n in_o they_o for_o this_o do_v thou_o shall_v â³_o save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o shall_v depart_v faith_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a description_n of_o heretic_n ãâã_d to_o forsake_v their_o former_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v apostate_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v to_o give_v care_n to_o particular_a spirit_n of_o error_n &_o deception_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n to_o follow_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o show_v of_o virtue_n the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o suggester_n and_o prompter_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o be_v lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o false_a preacher_n man_n that_o have_v put_v their_o conscience_n to_o silence_n and_o make_v it_o sense_n to_o the_o holy_a hurche_n admonition_n 19_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o *_o once_o before_o also_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n that_o heretic_n have_v no_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o their_o fall_n and_o of_o their_o obduration_n in_o heresy_n â_o forbid_v to_o marry_v matrimony_n he_o speak_v say_v s._n chrysostom_n of_o the_o manichee_n encratites_n and_o marcioniste_n hâ_n 12_o in_o 1_o tim._n s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n add_v to_o these_o the_o patritian_n also_o s._n irenaeus_n li._n 1_o c._n 30._o s._n epiphanius_n har_z 45._o 26._o 61._o 30._o s._n hierom_n 1_o cont_n lovin_v c._n 1._o &_o ep_n 50_o c._n 1_o &_o 3_o s._n augustine_n har_z 25._o 40._o and_o general_o all_o antiquity_n affirm_v the_o same_o both_o of_o they_o and_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la ebionitae_n and_o the_o like_a their_o heresy_n about_o marriage_n be_v that_o to_o marry_v or_o to_o use_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n be_v of_o satan_n as_o s._n irenaeus_n witness_v li._n 1_o c._n 22_o and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o generation_n come_v of_o a_o ill_a god_n they_o teach_v their_o hearer_n 46._o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o if_o they_o do_v use_v woman_n they_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a provide_v that_o they_o may_v not_o conceive_v or_o bear_v child_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n li._n 3._o strom_n in_o principie_a write_v that_o such_o admit_v no_o marriage_n nor_o procreation_n of_o child_n lest_o they_o shall_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n creature_n to_o suffer_v misery_n and_o mortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o damnable_a opinion_n concern_v marriage_n note_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o second_o point_n consist_v in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n or_o use_v of_o certain_a creature_n make_v to_o be_v eat_v meat_n the_o say_a heretic_n or_o diverse_a of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sect_n touch_v these_o point_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v not_o eat_v certain_a sort_n of_o meat_n special_o of_o beast_n and_o live_a creature_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v say_v they_o of_o the_o good_a god_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o wine_n they_o call_v the_o gall_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v drink_v at_o all_o and_o the_o vine_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n creation_n and_o diverse_a other_o creature_n they_o condemn_v as_o thing_n by_o nature_n and_o creation_n pollute_v and_o abominable_a august_n har_z manich._n 46._o &_o har_z 25_o tatian_n &_o toto_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la mâr_fw-la manich._n to_o 1._o lo_o these_o be_v the_o heretic_n and_o their_o heresy_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o prophesi_v of_o heresy_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o which_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n be_v condemn_v in_o diverse_a counsel_n be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o intolerable_a impudency_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o for_o a_o small_a similitude_n of_o word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chastity_n of_o priest_n and_o religious_a meat_n as_o though_o either_o by_o appoint_v or_o use_v some_o day_n of_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n the_o church_n or_o any_o catholic_a man_n condemn_v the_o say_v meat_n unless_o the_o rechabite_v hierom._n 35._o or_o the_o nazarite_n num._n 6._o or_o the_o ninivites_fw-la jon._n 3._o or_o moses_n exod._n 34._o or_o elias_n 3_o reg._n 19_o or_o holy_a anna_n the_o widow_n luc._n 2_o or_o john_n baptist_n mat._n 3_o &_o 9_o or_o christ_n he_o self_n mâ_n 4._o commend_v use_v and_o follow_a a_o prescript_n number_n of_o fast_a day_n or_o god_n himself_o that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n in_o paradise_n prescribe_a abstinence_n from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o certain_a tree_n and_o after_o appoint_v so_o many_o fast_n in_o the_o law_n unless_o he_o therefore_o conden_v his_o own_o creature_n &_o the_o rest_n those_o creature_n from_o which_o they_o abstain_v abstinence_n no_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o lawful_a cause_n to_o forbid_v some_o or_o to_o abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n as_o for_o obedience_n as_o in_o paradise_n for_o signification_n as_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o chasten_v the_o body_n and_o penance_n for_o health_n also_o and_o only_o those_o cause_n be_v unlawful_a for_o which_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n abstain_v concern_v marriage_n likewise_o matrimony_n they_o may_v as_o well_o charge_v god_n or_o the_o church_n for_o forbid_v the_o father_n to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n or_o the_o brother_n the_o sister_n or_o other_o prohibit_v person_n in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o may_v they_o charge_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o prohibit_v the_o man_n to_o marry_v during_o his_o wife_n life_n and_o appoint_v widow_n that_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o live_v unmarried_a and_o not_o admit_v a_o marry_a woman_n as_o well_o as_o widow_n nor_o she_o that_o have_v have_v more_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o she_o that_o have_v beme_fw-mi marry_v but_o once_o as_o they_o
of_o the_o cross_n bread_n and_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o they_o receive_v think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v holy_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o usual_a bread_n of_o the_o table_n he_o mean_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n then_o hallow_v special_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n either_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a to_o our_o holy_a bread_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o france_n on_o sunday_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o bless_v loaf_n and_o send_v they_o for_o sacred_a token_n from_o one_o christian_n man_n to_o a_o other_o 36._o and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o simple_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o adversary_n may_v imagine_v but_o among_o the_o holy_a learn_a and_o wise_a such_o hallow_v bread_n do_v s._n paulinus_n send_v to_o s._n augustine_n and_o alipius_n and_o they_o to_o he_o again_o call_v they_o blessing_n read_v s._n hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilaâion_n post_fw-la medium_n how_o prince_n and_o learned_a bishop_n &_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n come_v to_o that_o holy_a man_n for_o holy_a bread_n panem_fw-la benedictum_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n common_o bring_v bread_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v hallow_v author_n open_fw-mi imp_n ho._n 14_o in_o mt._n the_o 3_o council_n of_o carthage_n cap._n 24._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o milk_n honey_n grape_n and_o corn_n see_v the_o 4_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o diverse_a other_o creature_n use_v at_o certain_a time_n in_o holy_a church_n service_n as_o wax_v fire_n palm_n ash_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a oil_n chrism_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o also_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priestly_a blessing_n of_o creature_n blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o high_a sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v for_o without_o sanctification_n yea_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v tract_n 118._o in_o joan._n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v right_o be_v do_v can_v any_o man_n now_o marvel_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o warrant_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n expound_v by_o so_o long_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v use_v diverse_a element_n and_o bless_v they_o for_o man_n use_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n exorcism_n expel_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o adversary_n power_n from_o they_o â_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la dâmonia_fw-la over_o all_o devil_n and_o by_o prayer_n which_o import_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v desire_v of_o help_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o combat_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o god_n creature_n which_o be_v do_v by_o holy_a exorcism_n and_o ever_o begin_v adiutorium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o like_a sanctification_n of_o element_n water_n which_o exorcism_n namely_o of_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o baptism_n see_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 6_o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o &_o the_o eâ_n dogmat_fw-la 6._o 31._o denupt_v &_o concupis_fw-la li._n 1_o 6._o 20._o and_o of_o holy_a water_n that_o have_v be_v use_v these_o 1400_o year_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o alexander_n the_o first_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n and_o of_o the_o force_n thereof_o against_o devil_n see_v a_o famous_a history_n in_o eusebius_n li._n 5_o c._n 21._o and_o in_o epiphanius_n she_o 30_o ebionitarum_fw-la see_v s._n gregory_n to_o s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o hallow_a the_o idolatrous_a temple_n to_o be_v make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la li_n 1_o c._n 30_o hist_o angl._n remember_v how_o the_o prophet_n eliseus_n apply_v salt_n to_o the_o heal_n and_o purify_n of_o water_n 4_o reg._n 2_o how_o the_o angel_n raphael_n use_v the_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n creature_n tob._n 6._o 8_o how_o david_n harp_n and_o psalmody_n keep_v the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o saul_n 1_o reg._n 16_o how_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a earth_n save_v such_o a_o man_n chamber_n from_o infestation_n of_o devil_n august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 22_o c._n 8_o land_n how_o christ_n himself_o both_o in_o sacrament_n &_o out_o of_o they_o occupy_v diverse_a sanctify_a element_n some_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n some_o for_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n relic_n and_o some_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o see_v in_o s._n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n c._n 2._o how_o holy_a relic_n torment_v they_o 3._o in_o the_o history_n of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la cross_n how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n jesus_n in_o the_o act_n cap._n 19_o how_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yea_o and_o of_o paul_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n furnish_v yourselves_o with_o such_o example_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o you_o shall_v contemn_v the_o adversary_n cavillation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o further_a also_o find_v these_o sacred_a action_n and_o creature_n not_o only_o by_o increase_n of_o faith_n fervour_n and_o devotion_n to_o purge_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o procure_v remission_n of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n grant_v of_o our_o lord_n creature_n may_v join_v unto_o the_o same_o their_o blessing_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o venial_a sin_n or_o spiritual_a dette_n 5._o as_o we_o see_v in_o s._n james_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o unction_n with_o holy_a oil_n which_o to_o the_o catholic_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a ceremony_n and_o to_o some_o of_o they_o not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o such_o spiritual_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v of_o the_o use_n of_o sanctify_a creature_n whereas_o venial_a trespass_n be_v remit_v many_o way_n though_o mortal_a ordinary_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o gregory_n s._n gregory_n do_v common_o send_v his_o benediction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o with_o such_o holy_a token_n as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blessing_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o apostle_n body_n and_o martyr_n relic_n as_o now_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o like_a hallow_v remembrance_n of_o religion_n see_v his_o 7_o book_n epistle_n 126_o and_o 9_o book_n epistle_n 60._o thus_o therefore_o and_o to_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o use_n of_o creature_n be_v like_o conjuration_n in_o necromancy_n conjuration_n he_o must_v know_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n sanctification_n and_o exorcism_n the_o devil_n be_v command_v force_v and_o torment_v by_o christ_n word_n and_o by_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o other_o wicked_a practice_n they_o be_v please_v honour_v and_o covenant_v withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v godly_a and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o necromancy_n abominable_a and_o against_o the_o scripture_n 14._o the_o grace_n order_n s._n augustine_n declare_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o receive_v this_o holy_a order_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v fit_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o other_o man_n and_o note_v withal_a that_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o give_v in_o or_o with_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o receiver_n faith_n or_o devotion_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v 2_o tim._n 1._o which_o be_v here_o say_v cum_fw-la impositione_n with_o imposition_n 14._o with_o imposition_n hand_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n impli_v in_o the_o word_n imposition_n of_o âands_n all_o the_o holy_a action_n and_o sacred_a word_n do_v and_o speak_v over_o he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n whereby_o say_v he_o he_o be_v design_v to_o the_o work_n and_o receive_v authority_n that_o he_o dare_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o our_o lord_n steed_n unto_o god_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a doctor_n allude_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v now_o also_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o he_o that_o be_v make_v priest_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v take_v or_o receive_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o
not_o blame_v check_n or_o reprehension_n of_o man_n as_o some_o to_o make_v the_o fault_n seem_v less_o will_v have_v it_o but_o ãâã_d judgement_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a sentence_n god_n grant_v all_o marry_a priest_n and_o religious_a may_v consider_v their_o lamentable_a case_n what_o a_o grevous_a sin_n it_o be_v see_v s._n ambrose_n ad_fw-la virginem_fw-la lapsam_fw-la cap._n 5_o &_o 8._o 12._o their_o first_o faith_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o ever_o write_v commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o s._n chrysostom_n theodorete_n oecumenius_n theophylactus_n primasius_n s._n ambrose_n ven._n bede_n haimo_n anselme_n and_o the_o rest_n also_o all_o other_o that_o by_o occasion_n use_v this_o place_n as_o the_o 4_o council_n of_o carthage_n ca._n 104._o and_o the_o 4_o of_o toleto_n c._n 55._o s._n athanasius_n li._n de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la chastity_n s._n epiphanius_n har_z 48._o s._n hierom_n cont_n jovinianum_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o in_o c._n 44._o ezech._n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la s._n augustine_n in_o exceed_v many_o place_n all_o these_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o the_o faith_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n to_o live_v continent_o what_o be_v to_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n â_z say_v s._n augustine_n they_o vow_v and_o perform_v not_o in_o ps_n 75._o prope_fw-la finâm_fw-la again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n that_o stand_v not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o vow_v li._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virgin_n c._n 33._o again_o he_o and_o aâ_n the_o father_n with_o he_o in_o carthage_n council_n before_o name_v if_o any_o widow_n how_o young_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o their_o husband_n decease_v have_v vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n leave_v their_o laical_a habit_n and_o under_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n have_v appear_v in_o religious_a weed_n and_o afterward_o goâ_n any_o more_o to_o secular_a marriage_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o make_v void_a the_o faith_n or_o promise_n of_o chastity_n which_o they_o vow_v to_o our_o lord_n so_o say_v he_o and_o 215_o father_n more_o in_o that_o council_n fidelity_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o chastity_n be_v call_v faith_n because_o the_o fidelity_n betwixt_o marry_a person_n be_v ordinary_o call_v of_o holy_a writer_n faith_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v to_o god_n join_v he_o &_o the_o person_n so_o vow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o marriage_n so_o far_o that_o if_o the_o say_a person_n break_v promise_n they_o be_v count_v and_o call_v in_o the_o last_o allege_v council_n god_n adulterer_n in_o the_o 3_o to_o the_o roman_n also_o and_o often_o else_o where_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o promise_n or_o fidelity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o take_v here_o the_o word_n irritum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a do_v prove_v for_o that_o term_n be_v common_o use_v in_o matter_n of_o vow_n faith_n promise_n or_o compact_a gen._n 17._o num._n 30._o this_o promise_n be_v call_v here_o prima_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o first_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o late_a promise_n which_o vowbreaker_n make_v to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o marry_v so_o say_v s._n augustine_n li._n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la c._n 8._o &_o 9_o and_o innocentius_n 1_o ep_n 2_o âap_n 13._o to_o 1._o conâ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a native_a evident_a text_n and_o agreeable_a sense_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o vain_a evasion_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o save_v the_o apostate-monke_n friar_n nun_n and_o priest_n from_o damnation_n for_o their_o pretend_a marriage_n be_v frivolous_a to_o wit_n that_o first_o faith_n here_o signify_v the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n or_o christian_a belief_n &_o not_o the_o promise_n or_o vow_n of_o chastity_n but_o we_o ask_v they_o if_o this_o faith_n of_o baptism_n be_v break_v by_o marriage_n or_o no._n for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o by_o intend_v to_o marry_v they_o break_v their_o faith_n and_o by_o break_v their_o faith_n they_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o die_v without_o repentance_n in_o truth_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o they_o writhe_v themselves_o to_o defend_v their_o sacrilege_n or_o pretend_a marriage_n they_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o struggle_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o plain_a scripture_n 14._o i_o will_v the_o young_a marry_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o young_a one_o as_o be_v yet_o free_a for_o such_o as_o have_v already_o make_v vow_n neither_o can_v they_o without_o damnation_n marry_v be_v they_o young_a or_o old_a nor_o he_o without_o sin_n command_n or_o counsel_v they_o to_o it_o neither_o as_o s._n hierom_n prove_v to_o 11._o gerontia_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v he_o precise_o command_v or_o counsel_v the_o young_a one_o that_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v or_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o to_o vow_n chastity_n god_n for_o bid_v say_v they_o but_o his_o speech_n contain_v only_o a_o wise_a admonition_n to_o the_o frail_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v vow_v at_o all_o but_o to_o have_v marry_v again_o then_o to_o have_v fall_v to_o advoutrie_n and_o apostasy_n after_o profession_n vow_v which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o prefer_v second_o marriage_n before_o fornication_n and_o a_o good_a warning_n that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o profess_v look_v well_o what_o they_o do_v s._n paul_n experience_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o young_a one_o to_o marriage_n cause_v he_o to_o give_v this_o admonition_n here_o as_o also_o that_o before_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o church_n alm_n under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n not_o forbid_v the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o accept_v any_o vow_n of_o widow_n or_o virgin_n till_o that_o age_n as_o the_o heretic_n false_o affirm_v but_o show_v what_o be_v meet_v for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o monastery_n build_v no_o prescript_n rule_v religion_n no_o exact_a order_n of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n but_o the_o profess_v as_o s._n paul_n here_o note_v course_v &_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o idle_o as_o now_o our_o profess_a virgin_n or_o nuns_n do_v not_o neither_o can_v do_v of_o who_o therefore_o where_o discipline_n be_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o such_o danger_n beside_o that_o widow_n have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n before_o be_v more_o dangerous_o tempt_v than_o virgin_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o their_o tender_a age_n in_o piety_n and_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o such_o pleasure_n see_v s._n ambrose_n li._n de_fw-la viduis_fw-la prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a anna_n who_o live_v a_o widow_n even_o from_o her_o youth_n till_o 80_o year_n of_o age_n in_o fast_v and_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o without_o exception_n forbid_v all_o young_a widow_n to_o vow_n yea_o he_o esteem_v that_o profession_n in_o the_o young_a woman_n much_o more_o laudable_a glorious_a and_o meritorious_a see_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la 15._o after_o satan_n satan_n we_o may_v here_o learn_v that_o for_o those_o to_o marry_v which_o be_v profess_v be_v to_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v contrary_a to_o their_o vow_n and_o hereupon_o we_o call_v the_o religious_a that_o marry_o as_o luther_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n apostate_n more_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o young_a one_o have_v not_o excuse_v of_o their_o age_n or_o that_o they_o be_v vehement_o tempt_v and_o burn_v in_o their_o concupiscence_n or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o excuse_n these_o young_a profess_a widow_n if_o they_o marry_o go_v backward_a after_o satan_n and_o be_v apostate_n &_o damn_a except_o they_o repent_v for_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v we_o have_v before_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o here_o we_o add_v that_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o person_n that_o be_v free_a and_o have_v not_o vow_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o s._n ambrose_n li._n ad_fw-la virg_n lap_n c._n 5._o s._n augustine_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi vid._n c._n 8._o and_o s._n hierom_n li._n 1._o count_n jovin_n c._n 7._o expound_v it_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n think_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o fornication_n or_o burn_a marriage_n but_o marriage_n and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o manichee_n putaâam_v i_o miserum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v say_v he_o li._n 6._o confess_v
before_o as_o this_o titus_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o consecrate_v they_o who_o the_o people_n have_v elect_v before_o away_o but_o himself_o also_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o person_n no_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o any_o other_o election_n popular_a which_o though_o it_o be_v long_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o for_o diverse_a cause_n and_o special_o for_o continual_a tumult_n partiality_n and_o disorder_n which_o s._n augustine_n much_o complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n be_v just_o take_v away_o and_o other_o better_a mean_n of_o their_o designment_n appoint_v see_v conc._n laodic_n cap._n 12._o 13._o s._n august_n de_fw-fr adult_n coniug_v li._n 2._o â_o 20._o ep._n 110._o and_o possid_n in_o vita_fw-la aug._n â_o â_o and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o that_o purpose_n belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o to_o no_o inferior_a priest_n or_o other_o person_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n and_o s._n hierom_n who_o seem_v sometime_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o he_o ever_o except_v give_v holy_a order_n which_o preeminence_n he_o attribute_v to_o bishop_n only_o ep_v 85._o as_o he_o do_v also_o confirm_v the_o baptise_a by_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o holy_a chrism_n heresy_n dial._n count_n lucifer_n c._n 4._o note_v also_o that_o aërius_n be_v of_o old_a condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n epiph._n har_z 75._o august_n har_z 53._o note_n last_o the_o fraudulent_a translation_n of_o the_o heretic_n always_o turn_v for_o priest_n which_o here_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v a_o call_n of_o order_n and_o office_n elder_n say_v that_o thou_o ordain_v elder_n which_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n signify_v the_o age_n and_o not_o the_o office_n proper_o translation_n and_o all_o this_o for_o hatred_n of_o priest_n 6._o of_o one_o wife_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o like_a word_n 1_o tim._n 3_o add_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n li._n 3._o ãâã_d 2._o cont_n hareseâ_n in_o fine_a holy_a priesthood_n say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n procee_v of_o virgin_n thereof_o and_o if_o not_o of_o virgin_n yet_o of_o they_o that_o live_v a_o sole_a or_o single_a life_n but_o and_o if_o the_o single_a and_o sole_a person_n suffice_v not_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o contain_v from_o their_o wife_n or_o after_o once_o marry_v remain_v widow_n for_o he_o that_o have_v he_o marry_v twice_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v to_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o listen_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o bigamy_n be_v forbid_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o continency_n require_v of_o the_o clergy_n see_v the_o same_o author_n li._n 2._o to_o 1._o hare_n 59_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 1._o offic._n c._n 50._o and_o upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr bâno_fw-la conjugal_a c._n 18._o s._n hierom_n ep_v 50_o c._n 5_o ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la and_o against_o jovinian_a li._n 1_o c._n 19_o s._n lâoâp_n âp_z 87._o and_o other_o ancient_a author_n and_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n peruse_v all_o antiquity_n wife_n he_o shall_v find_v all_o notable_a bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n to_o have_v be_v single_a or_o continent_n from_o their_o wife_n if_o any_o be_v marry_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o clergy_n so_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o like_a 1_o cor._n 7_o 7._o so_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o follow_v christ_n at_o s._n hierom_n witness_v affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n love_v john_n special_o for_o his_o virginity_n apol._n ad_fw-la pammach_n c._n 8._o &_o li._n 1_o count_n jovin_n c._n 14._o s._n ignatius_n âp_n â_o ad_fw-la philadelph_n say_v of_o the_o say_v john_n and_o of_o timothee_n titus_n euodius_n clement_n that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o chastity_n reckon_v up_o of_o the_o old-testament_n diverse_a notable_a personage_n that_o do_v the_o same_o as_o elias_n jesus_n nave_n otherwise_o call_v josue_n melchlsedec_n elisaeus_n hiereâââe_n john_n baptist_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o the_o notable_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n live_v chaste_a athanasius_n basil_n nazianzene_n chrysostom_n cyprian_n hilary_n who_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n after_o his_o wife_n death_n ambrose_n hierom_n augustine_n leo_n gregory_n the_o great_a certain_a other_o notable_a father_n have_v once_o wife_n but_o no_o holy_a man_n ever_o use_v they_o much_o less_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n chastity_n a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o heretofore_o shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n then_o and_o now_o so_o few_o if_o the_o protestant_n say_v true_a that_o scarce_o one_o among_o they_o in_o our_o age_n of_o all_o their_o sect_n even_o of_o their_o principal_a superintendent_o have_v have_v it_o chap._n ii_o what_o to_o preach_v both_o to_o old_a and_o young_a not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o with_o example_n also_o and_o to_o servant_n 11_o for_o there_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v according_o verse_n 1_o but_o do_v thou_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n â_o verse_n 2_o old_a man_n that_o they_o be_v sober_a pudicos_fw-la chaste_a wise_a sound_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o love_n in_o patience_n â_o verse_n 3_o old_a woman_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o holy_a attire_n not_o ill_a speaker_n not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n teach_v well_o â_o verse_n 4_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n wisdom_n to_o love_v their_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o child_n â_o verse_n 5_o wise_a chaste_a sober_a have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o house_n gentle_a subject_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v â_o verse_n 6_o young_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n exhort_v that_o they_o be_v sober_a â_o verse_n 7_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n in_o doctrine_n in_o integrity_n in_o gravity_n â_o verse_n 8_o the_o word_n sound_n irreprehensible_a that_o he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n may_v be_v afraid_a 5._o have_v no_o evil_a to_o say_v of_o us._n â_o verse_n 9_o *_o servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n 22._o in_o all_o thing_n please_v not_o gainsay_v 18._o â_o verse_n 10_o not_o defraud_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v good_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n in_o all_o thing_n â_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n lord_n â_o verse_n 12_o instruct_v we_o that_o deny_v impiety_n &_o worldly_a desire_n we_o live_v sober_o and_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n â_o verse_n 13_o expect_v the_o bless_a hope_n and_o ãâã_d advent_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o may_v cleanse_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n acceptable_a a_o pursuer_fw-mi of_o good_a work_n â_o verse_n 15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v â¢_o and_z rebuke_n they_o with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n contemn_v thou_o chap._n iii_o to_o teach_v they_o obedience_n unto_o prince_n and_o meekness_n towards_o all_o man_n consider_v that_o we_o also_o be_v as_o they_o till_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n bring_v we_o to_o baptism_n 8_o to_o teach_v good_a work_n 9_o and_o to_o avoid_v vain_a â_z 10_o and_o obstinate_a heretic_n verse_n 1_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o potestates_fw-la to_o obey_v at_o a_o word_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n â_o verse_n two_o to_o blaspheme_v no_o man_n not_o to_o be_v litigious_a but_o modest_a show_v all_o mildness_n towards_o all_o man_n â_o verse_n 3_o for_o we_o also_o be_v sometime_o unwise_o incredulous_a err_a serve_v diverse_a desire_n &_o voluptuousness_n live_v in_o malice_n &_o envy_n odible_a hate_v one_o a_o other_o â_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o candlemas_n the_o benignity_n and_o ãâã_d kindness_n towards_o man_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n appear_v 9_o â_o verse_n 5_o *_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o we_o do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o save_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n â_o verse_n 6_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o we_o abundant_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n â_o verse_n 7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v heir_n according_a to_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a â¢_o â_o verse_n 8_o *_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o avouch_v earnest_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o excel_v in_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o man_n 4._o â_o verse_n 9_o but_o *_o foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n 23._o and_o contention_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o law_n avoid_v for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a â_o verse_n 10_o a_o man_n that_o be_v â³_o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o they_o admonition_n avoid_v â_o verse_n 11_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v â³_o subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v â³_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n â_o verse_n 12_o when_o i_o shall_v send_v to_o thou_o artemas_n or_o tychicus_n hasten_v to_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n â_o verse_n 13_o set_v forward_o zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n careful_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o they_o â_o verse_n 14_o and_o let_v our_o man_n also_o learn_v praesse_n to_o excel_v in_o good_a work_n to_o necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruiteful_a â_o verse_n 15_o al_n that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v thou_o salute_v they_o that_o love_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 10._o a_o man_n that_o it_o a_o heretic_n not_o not_o every_o one_o that_o err_v in_o religion_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o only_o that_o after_o the_o church_n determination_n wilful_o and_o stubborn_o stand_v in_o his_o false_a opinion_n not_o yield_v to_o decree_v of_o council_n or_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o they_o say_v s._n augustine_n ep_v 162._o that_o defend_v their_o sentence_n though_o false_a and_o perverse_a with_o no_o stubborn_a stomach_n or_o obstinate_a hart_n special_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o themselves_o by_o bold_a presumption_n broach_v not_o but_o receive_v it_o of_o their_o deceive_a parent_n heretic_n and_o do_v seek_v the_o truth_n wary_o and_o careful_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v if_o they_o find_v it_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o heretic_n and_o again_o li._n 18._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 55._o they_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v any_o crââed_a or_o perverse_a opinion_n if_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_n and_o right_a opinion_n they_o resist_v obstinate_o and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o pestiferous_a opinion_n but_o persist_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o become_v heretic_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v count_v for_o enemy_n that_o exercise_v us._n again_o li._n 4_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n c._n 16._o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a unto_o he_o have_v rather_o resist_v it_o and_o choose_v that_o which_o himself_o hold_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o declare_v that_o s._n cyprian_n though_o he_o hold_v a_o error_n yet_o be_v no_o heretic_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v defend_v it_o after_o a_o general_a council_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n li._n 2_o the_o bapt_a c._n 4._o so_o possidonius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n augustine_n report_v 1â_n how_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o pelaglus_fw-la opinion_n be_v heretical_a all_o man_n esteem_v pelagius_n a_o heretic_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v law_n against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o heretic_n again_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o my_o opinion_n that_o for_o some_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o special_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o principality_n coin_v or_o else_o follow_v false_a or_o new_a opinion_n de_fw-fr utillit_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 1._o let_v our_o protestant_n behold_v themselves_o in_o this_o glass_n protestant_n and_o withal_o let_v they_o mark_v all_o other_o propretle_v that_o old_a heretic_n ever_o have_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v all_o definition_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o marvel_v if_o we_o warn_v all_o catholic_a man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o to_o shun_v their_o preach_n book_n avoid_v conventicle_n and_o company_n neither_o need_v the_o people_n be_v curious_a to_o know_v what_o they_o say_v much_o less_o to_o confure_n they_o but_o they_o must_v trust_v god_n church_n which_o do_v refute_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr heresibus_fw-la and_o s._n cyprian_n say_v notable_o to_o antonianus_n demand_v curious_o what_o heresy_n novatianus_n do_v teach_v 7._o no_o matter_n ê_n he_o what_o heresy_n he_o have_v or_o teach_v when_o he_o teach_v without_o that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 11._o subueried_a heretic_n heretic_n be_v often_o in_o corrigible_a yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n cease_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o revoke_v they_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v ep_v 162._o the_o heretic_n himself_o tho_o swell_a with_o odious_a and_o detestable_a pride_n and_o mad_a with_o the_o forwardness_n of_o wicked_a contention_n as_o we_o admonish_v that_o he_o be_v aucide_v lest_o he_o decrive_v the_o weakling_n and_o little_a one_o so_o we_o refuse_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o seek_v his_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n 11._o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n church_n other_o grevous_a offender_n be_v separate_v by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o superior_n in_o the_o same_o church_n but_o heretic_n more_o miserable_a and_o infortunate_a than_o they_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o so_o give_v sentence_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o damnation_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o philemon_z the_o argument_n hear_v of_o philémons_n virtue_n who_o be_v a_o colossian_a he_o write_v a_o familiar_a letter_n from_o rome_n be_v prisoner_n there_o about_o his_o fugitive_a servant_n onesimus_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o may_v command_v he_o yet_o rather_o request_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v he_o yea_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o will_v paul_n himself_o who_o also_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o verse_n 1_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o brother_n timothee_n to_o philémon_a the_o belove_a and_o our_o coadiutor_n â_o verse_n 2_o &_o to_o appia_n our_o dear_a sister_n &_o to_o archippus_n our_o felow-souldiar_n and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n â_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 4_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n always_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n â_o verse_n 5_o hear_v thy_o salvation_n charity_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o â³_o towards_o all_o the_o saint_n â_o verse_n 6_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o agnition_n of_o all_o good_a that_o be_v in_o you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 7_o for_o i_o have_v have_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o thy_o charity_n because_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n man_n have_v rest_v by_o thou_o brother_n â_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n have_v great_a confidence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o command_v thou_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n â_o verse_n 9_o for_o charity_n rather_o i_o beseech_v whereas_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o paul_n be_v old_a and_o now_o prisoner_n also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 10_o i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o hand_n *_o onesimus_n 9_o â_o verse_n 11_o who_o have_v be_v sometime_o unprofitable_a to_o thou_o but_o now_o profitable_a both_o to_o i_o &_o thou_o â_o verse_n 12_o who_o i_o have_v send_v back_o to_o thou_o and_o penitent_n do_v thou_o receive_v he_o as_o my_o own_o bowel_n â_o verse_n 13_o who_o i_o will_v have_v retain_v with_o i_o that_o for_o thou_o he_o may_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o gospel_n â_o verse_n 14_o but_o without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o
a_o external_a priesthood_n or_o christ_n death_n to_o abolish_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v abolish_v priesthood_n he_o have_v abolish_v the_o new_a la_o which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o as_o christian_a commonwealth_n live_v under_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v with_o the_o law_n if_o all_o external_a priesthood_n end_v by_o christ_n death_n where_o the_o new_a la_o begin_v for_o so_o the_o la_o shall_v not_o depend_v on_o priesthood_n but_o dure_v when_o all_o priesthood_n be_v end_v which_o be_v against_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v same_o that_o this_o legitimation_n or_o put_v community_n under_o la_o and_o priesthood_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o one_o homage_n or_o sacrifice_n external_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o priesthood_n for_o as_o no_o lawful_a state_n can_v be_v without_o priesthood_n so_o no_o priesthood_n can_v be_v without_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o mean_v always_o of_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n take_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a signification_n as_o here_o s._n paul_n take_v they_o for_o the_o constitution_n difference_n alteration_n or_o translation_n of_o state_n and_o law_n rise_v not_o upon_o any_o mutation_n of_o spiritual_a or_o metaphorical_o take_v priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_v but_o upon_o those_o thing_n in_o proper_a acception_n as_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a last_o it_o follow_v of_o this_o that_o though_o christ_n true_o sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n there_o also_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o there_o make_v the_o full_a redemption_n of_o the_o world_n church_n confirm_v and_o consummate_v his_o compact_n and_o testament_n and_o the_o la_o and_o priesthood_n of_o this_o his_o new_a and_o eternal_a state_n by_o his_o blood_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o form_n of_o sacrifice_n into_o which_o the_o old_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v translate_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o all_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o end_v in_o effect_n at_o his_o death_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o alter_v into_o that_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o once_o and_o be_v execute_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n that_o people_n and_o nation_n christen_v can_v not_o meet_v often_o to_o worship_v at_o it_o nor_o have_v their_o law_n and_o priest_n constitute_v in_o the_o same_o though_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o duty_n remembrance_n and_o representation_n thereof_o not_o only_o we_o christianâ_n but_o also_o all_o people_n faithful_a both_o of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n have_v have_v their_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o state_n which_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v translate_v one_o into_o a_o other_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o priesthood_n levitical_a proper_o turn_v into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o melchisedeck_n rite_n and_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v the_o next_o note_n 17._o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o only_o for_o that_o his_o person_n be_v eternal_a eve_n or_o for_o that_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o perpetual_o pray_v or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o or_o for_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n be_v everlasting_a for_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o in_o proper_a signification_n his_o priesthood_n be_v perpetual_a but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n ground_v upon_o this_o deep_a and_o divine_a discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a nature_n definition_n and_o propriety_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o excellent_a act_n and_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a law_n church_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o melchisedeck_n order_n special_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n institute_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o execute_v by_o his_o commission_n commandment_n and_o perpetual_a concurrence_n with_o his_o priest_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o thing_n only_o the_o say_v high_a priest_n melchisedec_n do_v sacrifice_v for_o though_o s._n paul_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n hereof_o because_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o their_o incredulity_n or_o feebleness_n to_o who_o he_o write_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n without_o exception_n that_o ever_o write_v either_o upon_o this_o epistle_n or_o upon_o the_o 14_o of_o genesis_n or_o the_o psalm_n 109_o or_o by_o occasion_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o eternity_n and_o proper_a act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o consequent_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o new_a law_n consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o priesthood_n apostle_n and_o so_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v force_v impudent_o to_o cavil_n upon_o certain_a hebrew_n particle_n that_o melchisedec_n do_v not_o offer_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v plain_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o give_v checkmate_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o his_o discourse_n thus_o while_o these_o wicked_a man_n pretend_v to_o defend_v christ_n only_a priesthood_n they_o in_o deed_n abolish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o whole_a order_n office_n and_o state_n of_o his_o eternal_a law_n and_o priesthood_n arnobius_n say_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o father_n the_o eternal_a memory_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o food_n of_o his_o body_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o psal_n 109._o 110._o lactatius_fw-la in_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v his_o eternal_a priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melabisedec_n li._n 14._o institut_fw-la s._n hierom_n to_o luagrius_n 126._o aaron_n priesthood_n have_v a_o end_n bus_fw-la melchisedeck_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o to_o come_v s._n chrysostom_n therefore_o call_v the_o church_n sacrifice_n hostiaâ_n inconsumptibâem_n a_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o be_v consume_v ho._n 17_o in_o 9_o hebr._fw-la s._n cyprian_n bostiam_fw-la qua_fw-la sublatae_fw-la nulla_fw-la esset_fw-la futura_fw-la religio_fw-la a_o host_n which_o be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n de_fw-fr canaâ_n dâmini_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o emissenus_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la &_o perpetuò_fw-la currentem_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la a_o perpetual_a oblation_n and_o a_o redemption_n that_o run_v or_o continue_v everlasting_o ho._n 5_o de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi and_o our_o saviour_n express_v so_o much_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n special_o when_o he_o call_v the_o late_a kind_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n signify_v that_o as_o the_o old_a law_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n so_o the_o new_a which_o be_v his_o eternal_a testament_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v and_o perpetual_a in_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o give_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o therefore_o into_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 17_o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 20._o s._n leo_n ser_n 8_o the_o passione_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o old_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v translate_v see_v s._n cyprian_a ep_n 63_o ad_fw-la cecil_n nu_fw-la 2._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacram._n li._n 5._o 6._o 4._o s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 33._o conc._n â_o and_o li._n 17._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 17._o s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o c._n 2._o &_o ep_v 126._o epiph._n har_z 55._o theodoret_n in_o psal_n 109._o damascene_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 14._o final_o if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o all_o the_o father_n have_v either_o wisdom_n grace_n or_o intelligence_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mystery_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n if_o nothing_o will_v serve_v our_o adversary_n christ_n jesus_n confound_v they_o and_o defend_v his_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o state_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n establish_v in_o the_o same_o 18._o of_o the_o former_a commandment_n new_a the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n contain_v all_o their_o old_a priesthood_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n be_v call_v the_o old_a commandment_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v
and_o that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o hebrews_n you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 3._o doct_n christ_n c._n 6._o and_o this_o we_o tell_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o only_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v so_o gross_a or_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o malicious_o set_v against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n truth_n that_o they_o perverse_o and_o foolish_o turn_v the_o whole_a disputation_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o b._n mass_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o general_a redemption_n or_o redeem_n sacrifice_n or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n death_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o representation_n and_o most_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o same_o or_o be_v not_o institute_v and_o do_v to_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o partaker_n that_o other_o general_a benefit_n of_o christ_n one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o jew_n then_o only_o s._n paul_n dispute_v and_o against_o the_o false_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o which_o they_o attribute_v all_o remission_n and_o redemption_n without_o respect_n of_o christ_n death_n 15._o of_o those_o prevarication_n the_o protestant_n do_v unlearned_o imagine_v that_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n passion_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n after_o his_o death_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o ought_v never_o to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n either_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o moses_n as_o all_o their_o argument_n make_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n prove_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n order_n or_o levitical_a la_o at_o all_o for_o against_o the_o jew_n false_a opinion_n concern_v they_o do_v he_o dispute_v and_o not_o a_o word_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o ân_n all_o this_o discourse_n he_o never_o oppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o christian_a man_n well_o know_v that_o the_o host_n &_o oblation_n of_o those_o two_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o manner_n and_o external_a form_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n all_o one_o the_o apostle_n than_o show_v here_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v remit_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o otherwise_o forgive_v but_o by_o the_o force_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n passion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n abraham_n aaron_n &c_n &c_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n as_o by_o the_o heretic_n foolish_a deduction_n it_o shall_v do_v s._n paul_n not_o oppose_v christ_n passion_n to_o they_o for_o the_o intent_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a sacrifice_n nor_o the_o redeem_n or_o consummate_v sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v many_o nor_o do_v by_o many_o priest_n but_o by_o one_o and_o at_o one_o time_n by_o a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n they_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o mere_a mortal_a man_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o blasphemous_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o caluin_n and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o his_o fellow_n law._n read_v so_o many_o as_o may_v read_v heretical_a book_n his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o gather_v upon_o this_o that_o christ_n death_n have_v force_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o be_v the_o remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o moâ_n but_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o must_v needs_o by_o his_o deduction_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v in_o deed_n no_o less_o against_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o all_o religion_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n christ_n death_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a confirmation_n ratification_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n chalice_n be_v also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n provounce_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o holy_a chalice_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o old_a la_o have_v also_o express_a mention_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o b._n chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o very_a sacrificall_a blood_n in_o it_o that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o &_o by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o la_o of_o spirit_n grace_n and_o remission_n be_v dedicate_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o many_o divine_a thing_n which_o to_o the_o heretic_n or_o ignorant_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o deed_n verify_v &_o fulfil_v also_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n whereof_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a will_v not_o treat_v in_o plain_a term_n see_v isychius_n li._n 1_o in_o levit._n c._n 4_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la apply_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o immolation_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 23._o the_o exampler_n all_o the_o office_n place_n vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n state_n which_o be_v here_o call_v celestial_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n next_o ensue_v which_o be_v therefore_o special_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n blood_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o old_a figure_n and_o people_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o transition_n usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n sudden_o pass_v in_o the_o sentence_n immediate_o follow_a and_o turn_v his_o talk_n to_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n the_o state_n whereof_o both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a la_o and_o also_o more_o special_o by_o they_o of_o the_o new_a be_v prefigure_v 25._o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o christ_n never_o die_v but_o once_o not_o never_o shall_v die_v again_o so_o in_o that_o violent_a painful_a and_o bloody_a sort_n he_o can_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o neither_o need_v he_o so_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o altar_n have_v by_o that_o one_o action_n of_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n make_v the_o full_a ransom_n redemption_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v offer_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o be_v figure_n of_o this_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v he_o much_o rather_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n incomparable_o more_o near_o divine_o and_o true_o express_v his_o death_n his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n shed_v then_o do_v any_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a la_o or_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o be_v in_o deed_n though_o in_o hide_a sacramental_a and_o mystical_a and_o unblouddy_a manner_n the_o very_a self_n same_o b._n body_n and_o blood_n the_o self_n same_o host_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v dove_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n one_o and_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n our_o sacrifice_n say_v s._n cyprian_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n ep_v 63._o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o nu_fw-la 7._o s._n augustine_n the_o fâd_n ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 19_o in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o prosigure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o
hide_v three_o month_n by_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o see_v he_o a_o proper_a infant_n and_o they_o fear_v not_o *_o the_o king_n edict_n 16._o â_o verse_n 24_o *_o by_o faith_n 11_o moses_n be_v make_v great_a deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaos_n daughter_n â_o verse_n 25_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o temporal_a sin_n â_o verse_n 26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o confute_v he_o look_v unto_o the_o remuneration_n 37._o â_o verse_n 27_o *_o by_o faith_n he_o leave_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a he_o sustain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o â_o verse_n 28_o by_o faith_n he_o celebrate_v the_o pasche_n &_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o he_o which_o destroy_v the_o firstborn_a 22._o may_v not_o touch_v they_o â_o verse_n 29_o *_o by_o faith_n they_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o dry_a land_n which_o the_o egyptian_n assay_v be_v devour_v â_o verse_n 30_o *_o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o 10_o by_o the_o circute_n of_o seven_o day_n â_o verse_n 31_o *_o by_o faith_n 3._o rahab_n the_o harlot_n perish_v not_o with_o the_o incredulous_a receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n â_o verse_n 32_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o yet_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o tell_v of_o gedeon_n barac_n samson_n jephtè_n david_n samuël_n &_o the_o prophet_n martyr_n â_o verse_n 33_o who_o by_o faith_n overcome_v kingdom_n â³_o wrought_v justice_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n â_o verse_n 34_o extinguish_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n repel_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n recover_v of_o their_o infirmity_n be_v make_v strong_a in_o battle_n turn_v away_o the_o camp_n of_o forainer_n â_o verse_n 35_o woman_n receive_v of_o resurrection_n their_o dead_a and_o other_o be_v rack_v not_o accept_v redemption_n that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o better_a resurrection_n â_o verse_n 36_o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o mockery_n and_o stripe_n moreover_o also_o of_o band_n &_o prison_n â_o verse_n 37_o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v hew_v they_o be_v tempt_v they_o die_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sword_n they_o go_v about_o in_o sheep-skinne_n in_o goat_n skin_n needy_a in_o distress_n afflict_v â_o verse_n 38_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a wander_v in_o desert_n in_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o in_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n â_o verse_n 39_o and_o all_o these_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o faith_n â¢_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n â_o verse_n 40_o god_n for_o we_o provide_v some_o better_a thing_n that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v consummate_a annotation_n chap._n xi_o 1._o faith_n be_v by_o this_o description_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o all_o the_o commendation_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n faith_n you_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o the_o forge_a special_a faith_n of_o the_o protestant_n whereby_o every_o one_o of_o these_o new_a sectmaster_n &_o their_o follower_n believe_v their_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o their_o sect_n be_v clean_o contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o â_o not_o appear_v this_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o faith_n say_v s._n augustine_n if_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o see_v sacrament_n for_o what_o great_a thing_n be_v it_o if_o that_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v see_v according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n say_v because_o than_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v aug._n in_o evang_v io._n tract_n 79._o which_o may_v be_v a_o rebuke_n also_o and_o a_o check_n to_o all_o those_o faithless_a speech_n i_o will_v see_v he_o taste_v he_o touch_v he_o and_o feel_v his_o very_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v 6._o he_o that_o come_v faith_n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n therefore_o if_o one_o be_v a_o jew_n a_o heathen_a or_o a_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v without_o the_o catholic_a faith_n all_o his_o work_n shall_v profit_v he_o no_o whit_n to_o salvation_n 21._o adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod._n septuaginta_fw-la the_o learned_a may_v see_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n whence_o it_o be_v allege_v 31._o but_o follow_v the_o septuaginta_fw-la though_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v neither_o be_v they_o curious_a as_o man_n now_o a_o day_n to_o examine_v all_o by_o the_o hebrew_n only_a because_o they_o writing_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o translation_n 14._o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o and_o as_o true_a and_o as_o direct_o intend_v as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o also_o that_o translation_n continue_v always_o authentical_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o from_o the_o hebrew_n translation_n even_o so_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n follow_v with_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o authentical_a latin_a translation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_n that_o now_o be_v but_o caluin_n be_v not_o only_o very_o saucy_a but_o very_o ignorant_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la be_v deceive_v rod._n and_o yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n without_o curiosity_n be_v content_a to_o follow_v they_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o ãâã_d the_o hebrew_n be_v they_o without_o point_n bed_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o one_o way_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o they_o understand_v so_o well_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o within_o three_o line_n after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n they_o translate_v the_o same_o word_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o in_o this_o place_n again_o observe_v in_o those_o word_n he_o adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n that_o adoration_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n may_v be_v do_v to_o creature_n thing_n or_o to_o god_n at_o and_o before_o a_o creature_n as_o at_o or_o 6._o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o old_a time_n now_o at_o or_o before_o the_o crucifix_n relic_n image_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 93._o 131._o adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n adore_v you_o towards_o his_o holy_a mount_n we_o will_v adore_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v or_o which_o by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v all_o one_o adore_v you_o his_o holy_a mount_n we_o will_v adore_v the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v as_o also_o collect_v the_o greek_a father_n s_n damascene_fw-la li._n 1_o de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la and_o leontius_n cite_v of_o he_o yea_o s._n chrysostom_n also_o do_v handle_v these_o place_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o interpret_n the_o greek_a as_o our_o latin_a have_v and_o as_o we_o do_v he_o adore_v the_o rod_n or_o the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n that_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o joseph_n now_o prince_n of_o egypt_n so_o fulfil_v joseph_n dream_n which_o foretell_v the_o same_o gen._n 37_o and_o withal_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o prophetical_a fact_n 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o joseph_n by_o ephraim_n his_o young_a son_n in_o the_o first_o king_n jeroboam_fw-la thus_o the_o greek_a father_n where_o unto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n who_o he_o adore_v by_o and_o in_o his_o cross_n as_o he_o do_v joseph_n by_o or_o in_o his_o rod_n and_o sceptre_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n dulia_n as_o have_v respect_n towards_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o caluânists_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v not_o adore_v image_n crucifix_n or_o any_o visible_a creature_n that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o adore_v god_n at_o or_o by_o such_o creature_n nor_o kneel_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v intolerable_a say_v thus_o lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n he_o adore_v god_n add_v no_o less_o than_o
protestant_n to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a do_v falsify_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n it_o be_v notorious_a first_o they_o use_v deceit_n in_o supply_v the_o verb_n substantive_a that_o want_v make_v it_o the_o indicative_a mood_n thus_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v all_o marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a or_o lawful_a fancy_n where_o the_o verb_n to_o be_v supply_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o imperative_a mood_n let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a that_o so_o the_o speech_n may_v be_v a_o exhortation_n or_o commandment_n to_o they_o that_o be_v or_o will_v be_v marry_v to_o use_v themselves_o in_o that_o state_n in_o all_o fidelity_n cleanliness_n 3._o and_o conjugal_a continency_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o ãâã_d as_o when_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o this_o apostle_n exhort_v marry_v man_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o their_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o ignominy_n and_o uncleanlinesse_n this_o be_v honourable_a or_o chaste_a marriage_n to_o which_o he_o here_o exhort_v and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o exhortation_n than_o a_o affirmation_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o other_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n both_o before_o &_o after_o all_o which_o be_v exhortation_n in_o their_o own_o translation_n this_o only_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o as_o indifferent_a to_o be_v a_o exhortation_n as_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o restrain_v of_o purpose_n our_o text_n therefore_o and_o all_o catholic_a translation_n leave_v the_o sentence_n indifferent_a ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o as_o true_a translatour_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o addict_v it_o to_o one_o side_n lest_o they_o shall_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o their_o own_o particular_a fantasy_n again_o 1577._o our_o new_a translatour_n corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o that_o they_o translate_v in_o omnibus_fw-la among_o all_o man_n because_o so_o they_o think_v it_o will_v sound_v better_o to_o the_o ignorant_a that_o priest_n religious_a and_o all_o whosoever_o may_v marry_v where_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v either_o by_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o in_o omnibus_fw-la shall_v be_v the_o masculine_a gendre_fw-fr rather_o than_o the_o neutre_n as_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o collect._n the_o greek_a doctor_n also_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v honourable_o keep_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o all_o point_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n see_v s._n chrys_n and_o theophyl_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o filthy_a abuse_n in_o wedlock_n which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o marriage-bed_n undefiled_a but_o the_o three_o corruption_n for_o their_o purpose_n aforesiad_v and_o most_o impudent_a be_v 1565._o that_o some_o of_o the_o caluiniste_n for_o in_o omnibus_fw-la translate_v inter_fw-la quosuis_fw-la with_o a_o marginal_a interpretation_n to_o signify_v all_o order_n condition_n state_n and_o quality_n of_o man_n so_o bold_o they_o take_v away_o all_o indifferency_n of_o sense_n and_o make_v god_n word_n to_o speak_v just_a that_o which_o themselves_o will_v and_o their_o heresy_n require_v in_o which_o king_n they_o pass_v all_o impudency_n and_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v 7._o remember_v your_o prelate_n father_n we_o be_v here_o warn_v to_o have_v great_a regard_n in_o our_o life_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n doctor_n &_o glorious_a bishop_n go_v before_o we_o in_o god_n church_n not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n have_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o father_n the_o same_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n cont._n julian._n li._n 2_o c._n 10._o which_o respect_n to_o our_o holy_a forefather_n in_o faith_n be_v now_o in_o this_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o heretic_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v have_v see_v the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n second_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a throughout_o what_o great_a account_n he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n saint_n and_o how_o far_o he_o prefer_v they_o above_o the_o proud_a sectmaister_n of_o that_o time_n as_o we_o must_v now_o do_v against_o our_o new_a doctor_n this_o place_n also_o be_v right_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n depart_v by_o solemn_a holiday_n and_o other_o devout_a way_n of_o honour_n 9_o not_o with_o meat_n meat_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o christian_a fast_n but_o of_o the_o legal_a difference_n of_o meat_n which_o the_o hebrews_n be_v yet_o proâe_a unto_o not_o consider_v that_o by_o christ_n faith_n they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o such_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n by_o these_o word_n that_o in_o follow_v to_o much_o their_o old_a jewish_a rite_n body_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o other_o manner_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o meat_n meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o christ_n own_o blessed_a body_n offer_v and_o eat_v there_o of_o which_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n this_o altar_n say_v i_o sychius_fw-la be_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n must_v not_o behold_v li._n 6_o c._n 21_o in_o levit._n ãâã_d and_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n ãâã_d whereby_o we_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o common_a table_n or_o profane_a communion_n board_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o but_o a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o and_o so_o call_v of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a body_n sacrifice_v greg._n nazianz._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sorore_fw-la gorgonia_n chrys_n demonst_a quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la socrat._n li._n 1._o c._n 20._o 25._o aug._n ep_v 86._o de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la li._n 8._o c._n 27._o &_o li._n 22._o c._n 10._o confess_v li._n 9_o c._n 11._o 13._o cont._n faust_n manich._n li._n 20._o c_o 21._o theophyl_n in_o 23._o mat._n and_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o table_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n receive_v 15._o the_o host_n or_o praise_n eucharistia_n though_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o you_o it_o special_o may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o b._n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v but_o once_o do_v in_o bloody_a sort_n but_o as_o in_o the_o church_n and_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v daily_o do_v unblouddy_o be_v the_o proper_a host_n of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n give_v and_o therefore_o call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priest_n lip_n or_o word_n that_o be_v of_o consecration_n because_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o host_n of_o praise_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n &_o not_o of_o every_o vulgar_a thanks_n give_v and_o so_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o hide_v the_o mystery_n from_o the_o unworthy_a or_o heathen_a often_o speak_v what_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n a_o more_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n then_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o thanks_n give_v all_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n li._n 1._o cont_n advers_a leg_n &_o preph_n c._n 18._o again_o c._n 20._o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o ãâã_d afterward_o now_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o church_n offer_v a_o singular_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o who_o house_n be_v will_v not_o take_v calf_n nor_o goat_n but_o will_v take_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n not_o according_a
during_o all_o eternity_n 31._o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n rome_n the_o protestant_n show_v themselves_o here_o as_o in_o all_o place_n where_o any_o controversy_n be_v or_o that_o make_v against_o they_o to_o be_v most_o unhonest_a and_o partial_a handler_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o s._n hierom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la verbo_fw-la marcus_n eusebius_n li._n 2_o c._n 14_o hist_o oecumenius_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o many_o more_o agree_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n babylon_n babylon_n here_o also_o as_o in_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v plain_o that_o s._n peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v babylon_n for_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v to_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n in_o chaldaea_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n for_o magnificence_n monarchy_n resort_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o the_o seat_n of_o all_o ethnic_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n &_o the_o slaughter_n house_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o christian_a man_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n they_o keep_v their_o chief_a residence_n there_o see_v s._n leo_n ser._n 1._o in_o nati_n petri_n &_o pauli_n this_o being_n most_o plain_a here_o and_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o s._n mark_v who_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v peter_n scholar_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o there_o write_v his_o gospel_n yet_o our_o adversary_n fear_v hereby_o the_o sequel_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n at_o rome_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o or_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v there_o or_o that_o babylon_n do_v here_o signify_v rome_n but_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o babylon_n in_o haldaea_n though_o they_o never_o read_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o other_o holy_a or_o profane_a history_n that_o this_o apostle_n be_v ever_o in_o that_o town_n but_o see_v their_o shameless_a partiality_n here_o babylon_n say_v they_o be_v not_o take_v for_o rome_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o all_o evil_a be_v speak_v of_o babylon_n there_o they_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o not_o as_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n there_o so_o do_v they_o follow_v in_o every_o word_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o heresy_n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_n v._n 16._o and_o upon_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n v._o 5._o and_o as_o for_o their_o wrangle_n upon_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o rome_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n that_o he_o be_v there_o &_o the_o diversity_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n concern_v the_o same_o read_v b._n fisher_n and_o other_o that_o substantial_o answer_n all_o such_o cavil_n and_o if_o such_o contentious_a reason_a might_n take_v place_n we_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v the_o principal_a thing_n record_v either_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n fle_v into_o egypt_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sage_n to_o adore_v he_o yea_o of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n &_o time_n of_o his_o death_n all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n shall_v we_o therefore_o infer_v that_o he_o never_o die_v time_n and_o that_o the_o other_o thing_n never_o be_v can_v the_o heretic_n accord_v all_o the_o history_n that_o seem_v even_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v contradiction_n can_v they_o tell_v we_o certain_o when_o david_n first_o come_v to_o saul_n and_o the_o like_a doubt_v they_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o create_v because_o the_o count_n of_o the_o year_n be_v diverse_a do_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o paradise_n ever_o be_v because_o no_o man_n know_v where_o it_o be_v and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n infinite_a to_o rehearse_v which_o when_o they_o be_v do_v be_v plain_a and_o know_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o for_o we_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n after_o so_o many_o year_n age_n and_o world_n be_v but_o sophistication_n and_o plain_a infidelity_n and_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o protestant_n stand_v only_o upon_o destruction_n and_o negative_n &_o deal_v with_o our_o religion_n even_o as_o julian_n porphyry_n and_o lucian_n do_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o pick_v of_o quarrel_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n how_o much_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o make_v they_o christian_n 5_o and_o that_o they_o again_o must_v do_v their_o part_n not_o have_v only_a faith_n but_o all_o other_o virtue_n also_o and_o good_a work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o assurance_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o admonish_v they_o know_v that_o his_o death_n be_v as_o hand_n know_v also_o most_o certain_o the_o âââming_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o father_n himself_o as_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v who_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v new_a in_o the_o church_n verse_n 1_o simon_n peter_n servant_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v equal_a faith_n with_o we_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 3_o as_o all_o thing_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a glory_n and_o virtue_n by_o who_o he_o have_v give_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n flee_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o you_o employ_v all_o care_n minister_v you_o in_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o in_o virtue_n knowledge_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o in_o knowledge_n abstinence_n and_o in_o abstinence_n patience_n and_o in_o patience_n piety_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o in_o piety_n love_n of_o the_o fraternity_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o fraternity_n charity_n â_o verse_n 8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o you_o &_o abound_v they_o shall_v make_v you_o not_o vacant_a nor_o without_o fruit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 9_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n ready_a be_v blind_a and_o grope_v with_o his_o hand_n have_v forget_v the_o purge_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n â_o verse_n 10_o wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o â_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n for_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v not_o sin_v at_o any_o time_n â_o verse_n 11_o for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o abundant_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v begin_v to_o admonish_v you_o always_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o you_o in_o deed_n know_v &_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n â_o verse_n 13_o but_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o admonition_n â_o verse_n 14_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lay_v away_o of_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o signify_v to_o i_o â_o verse_n 15_o and_o i_o will_v do_v my_o diligence_n you_o to_o have_v often_o â_o after_o my_o decease_n also_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v a_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n â_o verse_n 16_o for_o 6._o not_o have_v follow_v unlearned_a fable_n have_v we_o make_v the_o power_n and_o âprescience_n âpresence_n '_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v to_o you_o but_o 17â_n make_v beholder_n of_o his_o greatness_n â_o verse_n 17_o for_o 5_o *_o he_o receive_n from_o god_n his_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n this_o manner_n of_o voice_n come_v down_o to_o he_o from_o the_o magnifical_a glory_n this_o be_v
sometime_o immoderate_o or_o jest_n to_o much_o or_o covet_v somewhat_o intemperate_o or_o pluck_v fruit_n over_o greedy_o or_o in_o eat_v take_v somewhat_o more_o than_o afterward_o be_v well_o digest_v sin_n or_o have_v their_o intention_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n somewhat_o distract_v and_o such_o like_a thus_o in_o sense_n s._n augustine_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v which_o be_v venial_a sin_n that_o consist_v with_o true_a justice_n &_o 2._o can_v not_o always_o be_v avoid_v even_o of_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la c._n 41._o be_v except_v from_o this_o common_a rule_n of_o sinner_n the_o child_n which_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o use_v of_o reason_n to_o sin_n either_o mortal_o or_o venial_o chap._n ii_o if_o any_o sin_n mortal_o he_o must_v not_o despair_v 3_o to_o know_v god_n right_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v only_o but_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 7_o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o the_o very_a primitive_a though_o a_o new_a life_n it_o be_v 9_o therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v must_v also_o love_v his_o brethren_n 12_o and_o that_o man_n must_v not_o love_v the_o world_n but_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v 18_o many_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o become_v seducer_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n but_o true_a christian_n must_v continue_v in_o their_o old_a faith_n consider_v the_o reward_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o go_v to_o school_n to_o any_o heretic_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o church_n 29_o he_o do_v earnest_o inculcate_v iustiâe_n and_o good_a work_n verse_n 1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o you_o â_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o &_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v sin_v we_o have_v â_o a_o ãâã_d advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a â_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o â_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v know_v he_o if_o we_o observe_v his_o commandment_n â_o verse_n 4_o â_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o â_o verse_n 5_o but_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o â_o verse_n 6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v â_o verse_n 7_o my_o dear_a i_o write_v not_o a_o new_a commandment_n to_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commmaundement_n which_o you_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v 12._o â_o verse_n 8_o again_o *_o a_o new_a commandment_n write_v i_o to_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v â_o verse_n 9_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o 14._o â_o verse_n 10_o *_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o scandal_n be_v not_o in_o he_o â_o verse_n 11_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o the_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n â_o verse_n 12_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n â_o verse_n 13_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o â_o verse_n 14_o i_o write_v to_o you_o infant_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o &_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o â_o verse_n 15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o charity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o â_o verse_n 16_o because_o 5._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o world_n pass_v and_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_v of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o â_o verse_n 18_o little_o child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n &_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o ãâã_d antichrist_n come_v now_o there_o be_v become_v â_o many_o antichristes_fw-fr whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n â_o verse_n 19_o â_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o â³_o they_o death_n be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v remain_v with_o we_o but_o â_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n â_o verse_n 20_o but_o you_o have_v christian_n the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o â_o know_v all_o thing_n â_o verse_n 21_o i_o have_v not_o write_v to_o you_o as_o to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o to_o they_o that_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o which_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n this_o be_v antichrist_n which_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n â_o verse_n 23_o every_o one_o that_o deni_v the_o son_n neither_o have_v he_o the_o father_n he_o that_o confess_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o â_o verse_n 24_o you_o that_o which_o you_o have_v writing_n hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n let_v it_o abide_v in_o you_o if_o that_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o also_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o son_n &_o the_o father_n â_o verse_n 25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o promise_v we_o life_n everlasting_a â_o verse_n 26_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o â_o verse_n 27_o and_o you_o the_o unction_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o let_v it_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o his_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o abide_v it_o in_o he_o â_o verse_n 28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v confound_v of_o he_o in_o his_o come_n â_o verse_n 29_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v just_a know_v you_o that_o every_o one_o also_o only_o which_o do_v justice_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o you_o sin_v not_o s._n john_n say_v v._o âede_n upon_o his_o place_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v here_o to_o make_v they_o without_o sin_n who_o he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n can_v not_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o warn_v we_o only_o of_o our_o frailty_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o perfect_a innocence_n here_o he_o provoke_v we_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o resist_v and_o avoid_v sinne_n special_o the_o great_a which_o by_o god_n grace_n may_v more_o easy_o he_o repel_v 1._o a_o advocate_n advocate_n the_o calling_n and_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n proper_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n more_o singular_o and_o excellent_o agre_v to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o angel_n saint_n or_o creature_n live_v though_o these_o also_o be_v right_o and_o crue_o so_o call_v &_o that_o not_o only_o without_o all_o derogation_n but_o much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n advocation_n to_o he_o sole_o and_o only_o it_o agree_v to_o procure_v we_o mercy_n before_o god_n face_n by_o the_o general_a ransom_n price_n &_o payment_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o delivery_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sentence_n follow_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o nât_v for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o sort_n
thus_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a adulterous_a &_o bloody_a society_n he_o do_v also_o express_o report_v of_o their_o three_o grand_a captain_n damnation_n which_o be_v these_o antichrist_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n final_o 5_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 22._o in_o the_o five_o part_n he_o report_v the_o unspeakable_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n that_o the_o church_n after_o all_o this_o suffering_n shall_v by_o christ_n her_o glorious_a spouse_n be_v assumpt_v unto_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v the_o book_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n 4._o chap._n i._n 9_o s._n john_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o isle_n patmos_n church_n be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o the_o seum_fw-la church_n of_o asia_n signify_v by_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n that_o which_o he_o see_v upon_o a_o sunday_n round_o about_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 13_o who_o manner_n of_o apparâtion_n be_v describe_v verse_n 1_o the_o â³_o apocalypse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o 8._o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v quick_o and_o signify_v send_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n â_o verse_n 2_o who_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o thing_n soever_o he_o have_v see_v â_o verse_n 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o it_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n be_v nigh_o â_o verse_n 4_o john_n â³_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o *_o he_o that_o be_v 14._o and_o that_o be_v and_o that_o shall_v come_v and_z â³_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o throne_n 1._o â_o verse_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_v the_o *_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o who_o have_v love_v we_o 1._o and_o *_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 2._o â¢_o â_o verse_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o *_o â³_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o empire_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n â_o verse_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n 12_o and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_z *_o they_o that_o prick_v he_o and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bewail_v themselves_o upon_o he_o 44._o yea_o amen_o â_o verse_n 8_o *_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n 13._o say_v our_o lord_n god_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v the_o omnipotent_a â_o verse_n 9_o i_o john_n your_o brother_n and_o partaker_n in_o tribulation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o ascension_n the_o island_n which_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n â_o verse_n 10_o i_o be_v follow_a in_o spirit_n â³_o on_o the_o dominical_a day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n â_o verse_n 11_o saying_n that_o which_o thou_o fee_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n to_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n and_o pergamus_n and_o thiatîra_n and_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o laodicia_n â_o verse_n 12_o ambrose_n and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n â_o verse_n 13_o &_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n one_o christ_n like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n â³_o vest_v in_o a_o 24._o priestly_a garment_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o near_o to_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o girdle_n of_o gold_n â_o verse_n 14_o and_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o white_a wool_n &_o as_o snow_v and_o his_o eye_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n â_o verse_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v to_o latten_n as_o in_o a_o burn_a furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o from_o his_o mouth_n procee_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v în_v his_o virtue_n â_o verse_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o have_v see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v fear_v not_o 6._o *_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o â_o verse_n 18_o and_o alive_a and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n â_o verse_n 19_o write_v therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o that_o be_v and_o that_o must_v be_v do_v after_o these_o â_o verse_n 20_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n â³_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v â³_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o adversâhaer_n the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 1._o apocalypse_n book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o write_v the_o ancient_a father_n denys_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n as_o eusebius_n allege_v he_o li._n 7_o c._n 20_o hist_o eccl._n of_o this_o book_n say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o profound_a than_o my_o wit_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o almost_o in_o every_o sentence_n of_o it_o there_o lie_v hide_v a_o certain_a sense_n exceed_o mystical_a and_o marvellous_a which_o though_o i_o understand_v not_o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o under_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a meaning_n and_o i_o measure_v not_o the_o matter_n by_o reason_n but_o attribute_v all_o to_o faith_n take_v it_o to_o be_v more_o high_a and_o divine_a than_o i_o can_v by_o cogitation_n comprise_v not_o reprove_v that_o which_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o therefore_o i_o admire_v with_o reverence_n because_o my_o wit_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n many_o thing_n be_v obscure_o speak_v to_o exercise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o yet_o some_o few_o thing_n leave_v evident_a that_o through_o they_o a_o man_n may_v with_o labour_n search_v out_o the_o rest_n special_o for_o that_o the_o author_n so_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a sort_n that_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o sundry_a matter_n in_o deed_n be_v find_v bus_fw-la to_o utter_v the_o same_o thing_n diverse_a way_n li._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n del_n c._n 17._o which_o we_o set_v down_o here_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o warn_v the_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o read_n both_o of_o all_o other_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o of_o this_o divine_a and_o deep_a prophecy_n give_v he_o further_a to_o understand_v that_o we_o will_v in_o our_o annotation_n according_a to_o our_o former_a trade_n and_o purpose_n only_o or_o chief_o note_v unto_o the_o studious_a such_o place_n as_o may_v be_v use_v by_o catholic_n or_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n and_o some_o other_o also_o that_o have_v special_a matter_n of_o edification_n and_o that_o as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o volume_n grow_v great_a 4._o to_o the_o 7_o church_n that_o certain_a number_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o significative_a and_o mystical_a it_o be_v plain_a by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n mystical_a and_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n special_a note_n of_o the_o same_o to_o many_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o rashness_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o condemn_v general_o all_o religious_a respect_n of_o certain_a number_n in_o our_o prayer_n fast_n or_o action_n namely_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v mystical_a and_o prophetical_a perfect_a and_o which_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o church_n know_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v special_o dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o appertain_v to_o spiritual_a mundation_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n appoint_v of_o naam_n in_o to_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o lordan_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n seven_o time_n against_o the_o tabernacle_n book_n li._n 4_o quâst_n in_o numer_n q._n 33_o see_v li._n 5._o c._n 5_o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr &_o li._n 5_o quest_n in_o deuter._n q._n 42._o all_o these_o vision_n stand_v
reward_v for_o relieve_n catholic_a prisoner_n 27_o m._n 28._o nu_fw-la 21._o 587_o m._n 588._o for_o visit_v they_o in_o prison_n 587_o m._n for_o confess_v of_o christ_n open_o 27._o for_o all_o work_n of_o mercy_n 181_o m._n for_o forsake_v and_o lose_v aught_o for_o god_n sake_n 116._o 191_o mark_fw-mi 202._o m._n rome_n call_v babylon_n â_o and_o why_o 654._o 665._o 730._o 731._o the_o church_n there_o never_o call_v babylon_n 654._o 665._o 731._o the_o protestant_n sometime_o will_v not_o have_v babylon_n to_o signify_v rome_n 665._o 730._o their_o malice_n in_o expound_v the_o 7_o hill_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o angel_n himself_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o 731._o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o 381._o 384._o the_o gospel_n transport_v from_o jerusalem_n thither_o 287._o 348_o mark_fw-mi the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n all_o one_o 384._o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o see_v not_o to_o err_v 66._o 67._o 206._o 250._o nu_fw-la 3._o god_n providence_n towards_o the_o same_o more_o than_o to_o all_o other_o state_n 370._o 556._o that_o see_v be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o see_v apostolic_a 46._o 47._o 67._o it_o stand_v unmoveable_a against_o all_o turk_n tyrant_n heretic_n schismatic_n 556._o prince_n and_o emperor_n stand_v in_o awe_n thereof_o 364_o mark_fw-mi the_o ancient_a father_n of_o all_o country_n seek_v unto_o it_o for_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n 206._o so_o ought_v all_o true_a preacher_n 499._o heretic_n only_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v 499._o they_o hate_v this_o see_n 423._o they_o bark_n about_o it_o in_o vain_a 47._o they_o place_n antichrist_n there_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n 557._o the_o great_a apostasy_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o thes_n 2_o shall_v be_v from_o this_o see_v of_o rome_n 556._o the_o roman_n devotion_n in_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o martyr_n relic_n in_o their_o station_n and_o pilgrimage_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a faith_n 384._o s_o sacrament_n â_o seven_o 506._o 259._o see_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n marriage_n extreme_a unction_n few_o and_o easy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n 506._o more_o effectual_a and_o beneficial_a ibidem_fw-la 446._o 623._o 619_o mark_fw-mi 627._o 228._o external_n element_n in_o the_o same_o not_o burdenous_a not_o judaical_a nor_o heathenish_a 506._o 228._o christ_n use_v external_a element_n 247._o what_o be_v to_o adore_v in_o spirit_n 228._o s._n augustine_n false_o allege_v for_o two_o sacrament_n only_o 506._o grace_n be_v give_v in_o &_o by_o the_o sacrament_n 224._o 228._o 276._o 313._o 357_o mark_fw-mi 393._o 39â_n mark_fw-mi 504._o 577._o 586_o mark_fw-mi 598_o mark_fw-mi 523._o 627._o 652._o 653._o 262_o mark_fw-mi 586_o mark_fw-mi they_o flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n &_o thence_o have_v their_o virtue_n 273._o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n damnable_a 157_o mark_fw-mi 321._o 316_o mark_fw-mi we_o may_v not_o the_o less_o esteem_v the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o they_o pag._n 4._o nu_fw-la 3._o pag._n 89._o nu_fw-la 9_o the_o sacrament_n first_o to_o be_v call_v for_o in_o sickness_n 92._o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 236._o â_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o institution_n thereof_o by_o our_o saviour_n 78._o 79._o 125._o 128._o 201._o 204._o 449._o 451._o the_o catholic_n imitate_v christ_n institution_n thereof_o and_o the_o apostle_n traditon_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o 451._o 452._o 454._o the_o protestant_n have_v take_v away_o the_o b._n sacrament_n altogether_o 452._o 237._o nu_fw-la 58._o the_o real_a presence_n 78._o 79._o 128._o 204._o 205._o 236._o 237._o nu_fw-la 55._o pag._n 238._o 291._o 446._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 447._o 453._o 624._o 628._o 466_o m._n the_o gospel_n so_o plain_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o beza_n control_v it_o 205._o 201_o mark_fw-mi transubstantiation_n 79._o 128._o 238._o nu_fw-la 66._o pag._n 220_o mark_fw-mi christ_n miraculous_a &_o supernatural_a deal_n with_o his_o body_n many_o way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n 40._o nu_fw-la 26._o pag._n 49._o nu_fw-la 2._o pag._n 55._o nu_fw-la 26._o p._n 121._o nu_fw-la 24._o pag._n 132._o 148._o 236._o nu_fw-la 52._o pag._n 238._o 275._o 276._o 315_o mark_fw-mi 540._o 632._o i'faith_o necessary_a in_o this_o sacrament_n 128._o the_o protestant_n judge_v thereof_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n 238._o they_o be_v like_o the_o gross_a capharnaite_n 238._o to_o ask_v how_o it_o may_v be_v be_v a_o jewish_a word_n 238._o their_o scoff_v at_o it_o 38._o nu_fw-la 55._o pag._n 83._o 103._o nu_fw-la 3._o 129_o mark_fw-mi the_o real_a presence_n be_v by_o consecration_n 79._o 128._o 446._o not_o by_o receive_v or_o in_o the_o receive_n only_a ibidem_fw-la and_o 452._o the_o heretic_n argument_n answer_v 124_o and_o 254_o mark_fw-mi adoration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n p._n 6._o 21._o nu_fw-la 8._o pag._n 453._o 604._o the_o honour_n thereof_o by_o solemn_a procession_n 61._o by_o costly_a altar_n chalice_n ornament_n 78._o 128._o by_o clean_a corporal_n 84._o by_o many_o other_o mean_n 453._o 116_o mark_fw-mi the_o angel_n be_v present_a 707._o nu_fw-la 8._o it_o sanctifi_v the_o altar_n 67._o 309._o nu_fw-la 33._o it_o be_v the_o supersubstantial_a and_o daily_a bread_n special_o desire_v in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la 15._o 16._o the_o preeminence_n thereof_o above_o manna_n 236._o the_o wonderful_a effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o receiver_n 237._o 447._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v sometime_o a_o figure_n 79._o nu_fw-la 26._o how_o it_o be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o 205._o 604._o how_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n 79._o 236._o whether_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n mean_v the_o b._n sacrament_n 451._o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n 57_o &_o 125_o mark_fw-mi 213._o 236._o 237_o at_o large_a the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o same_o 237._o 295_o mark_fw-mi 351_o mark_fw-mi it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o church_n ordinance_n 237._o 259._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n appoint_v one_o kind_n 237._o the_o whole_a grace_n in_o one_o kind_n &_o therefore_o the_o people_n not_o defraud_v 237._o the_o heretic_n argument_n answer_v ibid._n &_o 125_o mark_fw-mi priest_n say_v mass_n must_v receive_v both_o kind_n 237._o the_o purity_n and_o preparation_n require_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n thereof_o 222._o 258._o 453._o nu_fw-la 27._o 28._o 29._o confession_n of_o every_o mortal_a sin_n necessary_a before_o we_o receive_v 453._o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n though_o unworthy_o 453._o the_o danger_n and_o punishment_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n 453._o nu_fw-la 27._o pag._n 454._o nu_fw-la 30._o 31._o pag._n 449_o mark_fw-mi it_o be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o 78._o 184._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n 21._o nu_fw-la 4._o 204_o and_o 447_o and_o 616._o 617._o 623._o 627._o 628_o at_o large_a 228._o nu_fw-la 23._o 332._o nu_fw-la 12._o 638._o christ_n sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n 79._o nu_fw-la 28._o 204._o 205._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n 624._o 628._o christ_n be_v often_o offer_v â_o and_o in_o many_o place_n 628._o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n yet_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n 205._o it_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 447._o num_fw-la 21._o 617._o 628._o christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o change_v they_o into_o a_o better_a 617._o 623._o 628._o the_o external_a religion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v principal_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n 205._o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n 617._o the_o father_n call_v it_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n 625._o they_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n 447._o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n 638._o the_o general_a redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n particular_o apply_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n 629._o the_o caluinists_n argument_n against_o this_o sacrifice_n make_v no_o less_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n 624._o 205._o nu_fw-la 19_o their_o argument_n against_o christ_n body_n often_o offer_v and_o in_o many_o place_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o father_n long_a ago_o 628._o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n only_o 332._o in_o the_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o saint_n 332._o 454._o 726._o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 454._o 447._o nu_fw-la 21._o pag._n 726._o see_v mass_n sacrilege_n take_v away_o of_o holy_a thing_n or_o profane_v they_o 303._o 222._o 92_o n._n 25._o in_o what_o case_n holy_a jewel_n and_o ornament_n
worldly_n friend_n 93._o 94._o 176_o mark_fw-mi z_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n see_v heretic_n in_o god_n cause_n 706._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 741._o nu_fw-la 9_o zeal_n in_o religion_n count_v of_o worldly_a man_n madness_n 93._o see_v neuter_n zeal_n and_o server_z to_o hear_v and_o follow_n christ_n 106._o zeal_n of_o save_v soul_n 150._o 182._o and_o 183_o mark_fw-mi 529_o mark_fw-mi 544_o m._n 651_o mark_fw-mi zeal_n against_o sin_n 433_o mar_v the_o mad_a zeal_n of_o heretic_n 342_o m._n the_o explication_n of_o certain_a word_n in_o this_o translation_n not_o familiar_a to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n which_o may_v not_o convenient_o be_v utter_v otherwise_o a_o abstract_a draw_v away_o pag._n 642._o acquisition_n get_v purchase_v pag_n 514._o advent_a the_o come_n pag_n 69._o adulterate_v corrupt_v see_v pag._n 475._o 478_o agnition_n knowledge_n or_o acknowledge_v p._n 600._o allegory_n a_o mystical_a speech_n more_o thou_o the_o bare_a letter_n pag._n 505._o see_v the_o annot._n p._n 508._o amen_n expound_v pag._n 244._o anathema_n expound_v p._n 405._o archisynagogue_n expound_v pag._n 99_o assist_n pag._n 135_o signify_v the_o angel_n stand_v and_o attend_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o ministry_n assumption_n p._n 165_o christ_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n azymâs_n unleavened_a bread_n p._n 75._o c_o calumniate_v by_o this_o word_n be_v signify_v violent_a oppression_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n pag._n 143._o catechize_v and_o catechize_v p._n 510._o he_o catechize_v that_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o learn_v be_v catechize_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v often_o in_o the_o annotation_n catechuman_n character_n a_o mark_n or_o stamp_n pag._n 7â3_n commesssation_n immoderate_a banquet_n and_o belly_n cheer_v with_o wanton_a riotousness_n p._n 509._o condign_a comparable_a p._n 400._o contristate_n this_o word_n signify_v to_o make_v heavy_a and_o sad_a pag_n 519._o cooperate_v signify_v work_v with_o other_o p._n 401._o likewise_o cooperation_n cooperateurs_fw-fr corbana_n expound_v pag._n 80._o d_o depositum_fw-la p._n 582._o see_v the_o annot._n pag._n 584._o it_o may_v signify_v also_o god_n grace_n give_v we_o to_o keep_v pa._n 587._o v._n 14._o also_o v._n 12_o ibid._n see_v the_o annot._n didrael_n i_o expound_v pag._n 49._o dominical_a day_n sunday_n see_v annot_n p._n 701._o 702._o donary_n gift_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 199._o e_o evacuate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v void_a and_o have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o p._n 508._o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o cross_n evacuate_v that_o be_v make_v void_a clean_o take_v away_o ibidem_fw-la euangelize_n signify_v such_o preach_n of_o good_a tiding_n as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n see_v the_o preface_n eunuch_n geld_a man_n euro-aquilo_a a_o north-eastwinde_a p._n 368._o exinanited_a abase_v exceed_o p._n 528._o g_o gratis_o a_o usual_a word_n to_o signify_v for_o nothing_o free_o for_o godamercy_o without_o desert_n h_o holocauste_n a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n where_o all_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n p._n 625._o host_n sacrifice_n p._n 445._o i_o invocate_v call_v upon_o pray_v unto_o p._n 316._o hereof_o we_o say_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o invocate_v issue_n good_a event_n pag._n 445._o justice_n take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o wrong_n or_o injury_n but_o for_o that_o quality_n where_o of_o a_o man_n be_v just_a and_o justify_v p._n 391._o n_o noophyte_n expound_v p._n 569._o p_o paraclete_n expound_v pag._n 260._o parasceve_fw-la the_o jew_v sabboth-eve_a good_a friday_n p._n 130._o v._n 43._o see_v the_o preface_n pasche_n easter_n and_o the_o paschal_n jambe_n p._n 201._o pentecost_n whitsuntide_n &_o the_o space_n of_o fifte_a day_n prefinition_n a_o determination_n before_o p._n 517._o prepuce_fw-la expound_v pag._n 387._o prescience_n foreknowledge_n p._n 294._o prevaricatour_n transgressor_n and_o prevarication_n transgression_n p._n 386._o 387._o loaf_n of_o proposition_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o for_o upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o temple_n before_o god_n pag._n 31._o r_z repropitiate_v the_o sin_n pag._n 605._o that_o be_v make_v a_o roconcillation_n for_o they_o resolution_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n p._n 592._o resuscitate_a the_o grace_n that_o be_v raise_v quicken_v renew_v and_o revive_v the_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o languish_v and_o decay_v pag._n 586._o s_o sabbatismt_v a_o time_n of_o rest_v and_o cease_v from_o labour_n pag._n 607._o sacrament_n for_o mystery_n p._n 513._o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holies_n of_o holies_n that_o be_v the_o inmost_a and_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chancel_n pag._n 621._o superedify_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o principal_a stone_n pag._n 657._o t_o tetrarch_n governor_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o 4_o part_n of_o a_o country_n p._n 33._o throne_n a_o high_a order_n of_o angles_n p._n 537._o five_o victim_n sacrifice_n p._n 308._o the_o fault_n correct_v thus_o pag._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 38_o tetrarch_n tetrarch_n 42_o five_o week_n first_o week_n 78_o if_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 148_o matth._n 9_o matth._n 19_o 188_o scandal_n scandal_n 204_o ignat._n ep_v 5._o ep_v 7._o ibid._n in_o 3_o copy_n the_o greek_a set_v amiss_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr reade_n 213_o li._n 39_o de_fw-la consens_fw-la li._n 3._o 215_o eight_v year_n eighth_n 238_o transubstantion_n transubstantiation_n 409_o cathee_n 17._o catech._n 18._o 440_o continency_n incontinency_n 446_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 449_o be_v it_o not_o now_o it_o be_v not_o now_o 552_o beguile_v five_o beguile_v us._n 576_o eusebius_n li._n 5._o c._n 2._o theodorete_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a but_o according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o church_n wisdom_n and_o moderation_n concering_n vulgar_a translation_n translation_n mat._n 24_o 45_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o diverse_a nation_n bib._n sanct_n li._n 4._o hiero_n ep_v 134._o bib._n sanct_n lib._n 4._o ancient_a catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o italian_a french_a &_o english_a tongue_n li._n 1_o hist_o angl._n c._n 1._o a_o ancient_a provincial_a constitution_n in_o england_n concern_v english_a translation_n see_v linwod_n li._n 5_o tit_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la the_o like_a catholic_a and_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o many_o country_n since_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n order_n &_o determination_n concern_v the_o read_n of_o catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n ind._n lib._n prohibit_v regula_fw-la 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o read_v of_o all_o person_n indifferent_o at_o their_o pleasure_n where_o and_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o the_o ãâã_d of_o those_o day_n do_v read_v they_o with_o what_o humility_n and_o religion_n and_o enformation_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o father_n sharp_o reprehend_v as_o a_o abuse_n that_o all_o indifferent_o shall_v read_v expound_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n hiero._n ep_v 103â_n 6._o in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr moderatio_fw-la in_o disputa_fw-la seruanda_fw-la the_o scripture_n must_v be_v deliver_v in_o measure_n and_o discretion_n according_a to_o each_o man_n need_n and_o capacity_n de_fw-fr ââgone_o christ_n c._n 33._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v c._n 16._o 1_o cor._n 3._o io._n 16._o ja_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr modera_fw-la in_o disp_n serua_fw-mi in_o fine_a hiero._n in_o prooem_n con_fw-mi mentar_n in_o ezachi_n the_o jew_n la_o for_o not_o read_v certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n until_o a_o time_n eph._n 4._o ro._n 10_o 17._o the_o popular_a objection_n of_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n answer_v gen._n 3._o why_o the_o church_n permit_v not_o every_o one_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 20._o ro._n 12_o 3._o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o carnal_a man_n &_o heretic_n be_v as_o pearl_n to_o swine_v mat._n 7_o 6._o li._n de_fw-fr prescriptionibus_fw-la orig._n in_o 2_o ad_fw-la ro._n ro._n luca_n 24._o s._n chrysostoms_n exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v so_o to_o be_v exhort_v in_o vita_fw-la athanasij_fw-la athanasij_fw-la ho._n 2_o in_o mat._n &_o ho._n 3_o de_fw-fr lazaro_n et_fw-fr ho._n 3_o in_o 2_o ad_fw-la thess_n &_o alibi_fw-la sapè_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o popular_a and_o licentious_a read_n of_o scripture_n use_v among_o the_o protestant_n now_o a_o day_n every_o simple_a artificer_n among_o they_o read_v much_o more_o the_o deep_a &_o hard_a questionn_n of_o holy_a
scripture_n than_o the_o moral_a part_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 2_o tim._n c._n 3_o 2_o pet._n 3._o they_o presuppose_v no_o difficulty_n which_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n feel_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n apoc._n 5_o 1._o 1._o act._n 8._o confess_v lib._n 12._o cap._n 14._o see_v ep_n 3._o aug._n hiero_n ep_v 13._o c._n 4._o ruff._n ec._n hist_o li._n 2._o c._n 9_o manner_n and_o life_n nothing_o amend_v but_o much_o worse_o since_o this_o licentious_a toss_n of_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n as_o profane_o cite_v as_o heathen_a poëte_n scripture_n erroneous_o expound_v according_a to_o every_o wicked_a man_n private_a fancy_n 1_o cor._n 2_o mat._n 4._o all_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n the_o scripture_n have_v be_v false_o and_o heretical_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o sundry_a other_o way_n sacrilegious_o abuse_v and_o so_o give_v to_o the_o people_n to_o read_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o bezaan_n not_o in_o c._n 1._o lu._n v._o 78._o 78._o see_v the_o ten_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n in_o metre_n all_o this_o their_o deal_n be_v note_v as_o occasion_n serve_v in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o this_o testiment_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n late_o make_v purposely_o of_o that_o matter_n call_v a_o discovery_n etc._n etc._n caluin_n complain_v of_o the_o new_a delicate_a translator_n namely_o castalion_n himself_o &_o beza_n be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o pref._n in_o nowm_fw-la testa_n gal._n 1567._o jostâ_n sim_n lerus_a in_o vita_fw-la bullingeri_fw-la 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o 17._o see_v the_o 4_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n in_o metre_n where_o they_o profess_v that_o christ_n descend_v to_o deliver_v the_o father_n &_o afterward_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o deny_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o purpose_n &_o commodity_n of_o set_v forth_o this_o catholic_a edition_n the_o religious_a care_n &_o sincerity_n observe_v in_o this_o translation_n see_v s._n august_n li._n 3._o confess_v c._n 5._o the_o ancient_a father_n keep_v religious_o the_o very_a barbarisme_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n mat._n 22._o mar._n 8._o hebr._n 7._o mat._n 6._o 10._o 22._o luâ_n 13._o of_o the_o annotation_n why_o they_o be_v make_v &_o what_o matter_n they_o contain_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o heresy_n make_v catholic_n more_o diligent_a to_o search_v and_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o refel_v of_o the_o same_o in_o psal_n 67._o propè_fw-la finem_fw-la many_o causeâ_n why_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a latin_a text_n it_o be_v most_o ancient_a correct_v by_o s._n hierom._n ep._n 10._o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n use_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o father_n only_o authentical_a by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o most_o grave_a least_o partial_a precise_a in_o follow_a the_o greek_a prefer_v by_o beza_n himself_o all_o the_o rest_n mislike_v of_o the_o sectary_n themselves_o each_o reprehend_v a_o other_o other_o coâhla_n c._n 11_o the_o canon_n script_n authority_n authority_n the_o new_a test_n print_a they_o year_n 1580._o in_o the_o title_n it_o be_v ãâã_d than_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a text_n itself_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o proof_n thereof_o and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o li._n 5_o cont_n marcionon_n marcionon_n ambrose_n hierom._n li._n 1_o count_n lovin_v c._n 7._o li._n 12_o c._n 4._o li._n 7._o c._n 32._o the_o caluiniste_n themselves_o often_o forsake_v the_o greek_a as_o corrupt_v and_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a latin_a text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d superfluity_n in_o the_o greek_n which_o erasmus_n call_v trifle_v and_o rash_a addition_n see_v no._n test_n graec._n rob._n stephani_n in_o folio_n and_o crisâins_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n agree_v with_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n by_o bezas_n own_o judgement_n beza_n prafat_n no._n test_n 1556_o see_v he_o also_o anno._n in_o 13._o act._n v._o 20._o when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o latin_a text_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o greek_a &_o be_v correct_v by_o it_o they_o mean_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a greek_a text_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v many_o way_n justify_v by_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n &_o the_o father_n codex_fw-la veronensis_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o greek_a father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o latin_a father_n see_v annot_n lenan_n in_o no._n test_n and_o annot_n luca_n brugensis_n in_o biblia_fw-la praefat._n in_o 4._o euang._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la praefat._n citata_fw-la the_o few_o and_o final_a fault_n negligent_o creep_v into_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n sess_n 4._o the_o caluinist_n confess_v the_o greek_a to_o be_v most_o corrupt_a yet_o translate_v that_o only_a and_o hold_v that_o only_o for_o authentical_a scripture_n in_o annot_n no._n test_n a_o 1556._o they_o standing_z precise_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v of_o force_n deny_v the_o one_o of_o they_o they_o an._n dâ_n 1556_o and_o 1565._o they_o say_v the_o greek_a be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o we_o will_v grant_v they_o we_o prefer_v not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n as_o make_v more_o for_o us._n the_o greek_a text_n make_v for_o we_o more_o than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n luc._n 22._o ãâã_d â0_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o fast_v for_o free_v will_v against_o only_a faith_n against_o only_a faith_n against_o special_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o protantat_n condemn_v the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n as_o make_v for_o we_o condemn_v themselves_o themselves_o against_o d._n sand._n rock_n pag._n 147._o see_v kemnis_n in_o exam_n conc_fw-fr trid._n ãâã_d 4._o mat._n 3._o &_o 11._o eph._n 5._o luc._n 1._o heb._n 13._o mar._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luc._n 16._o v._n 20._o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o partiality_n partiality_n na._n test_n 1580._o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la hebr._n ep._n 14_o &_o 18._o the_o papistry_n thereof_o as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o then_o in_o the_o translation_n mat._n 16._o 10._o 20._o mat._n 16._o laâ_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1_o io._n 5._o heb._n 12._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o translation_n and_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v therein_o therein_o see_v the_o last_o table_n aâ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n certain_a word_n not_o english_a nor_o as_o yet_o familiar_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n tongue_n see_v annot_v amen_n io._n c._n 8._o v._n 34._o &_o apoc._n c._n 19_o v._n 4._o alleluia_n no_o test_n a_o 1580._o bib._n a_o 1577._o parasceve_fw-la parasceve_fw-la mar._n 14._o v._n 42._o pasche_n bib._n 1577._o mat._n 26._o 17._o azyme_n neophyte_n phil._n 3._o why_o we_o say_v our_o lord_n not_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o certain_a case_n see_v the_o annotation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o pag._n 585._o catholic_a term_n procede_v from_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n certain_a hard_a speech_n and_o phrase_n io._n 2._o the_o protestant_n presumptuous_a boldness_n and_o jibettie_a in_o translate_n mat._n 5._o gehennâ_n ignis_fw-la the_o greek_a add_v often_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o many_o cause_n mat._n 4._o act._n 15._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o latin_a text_n sometime_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o book_n matthew_n paul_n etc._n etc._n not_o s._n matthew_n s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n bib._n a_o 1579._o 1580._o a_o 1577_o 1562._o a_o other_o read_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o point_v sometime_o alâeâed_v the_o margin_n read_v sometime_o prefer_v before_o the_o text_n luther_n caluin_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caeluin_n caeluin_n their_o scholar_n &_o follower_n follower_n of_o caluin_n of_o âuel_a of_o the_o rest_n rest_n so_o he_o call_v the_o church_n sense_n and_o the_o father_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n otherwise_o wiclesse_a luther_n caluin_n puritan_n aug._n the_o cat_n rud_z cap._n 3._o 4._o super_fw-la exod._n q._n 73._o mat._n 5._o 5._o io._n 20_o 31._o eze._n 1._o apoc._n 4._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o infancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n christ_n gen._n 12._o 22._o â_o reg._n 7._o psal_n 131._o 131._o luc._n 3_o 31._o this_o gospel_n be_v most_o solemn_o sing_v in_o holy_a church_n at_o matin_n upon_o christmas_n day_n day_n gen._n 21._o 29._o 38._o as_o also_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n because_o here_o be_v declare_v the_o pedigree_n of_o she_o also_o also_o 1_o par._n 2_o 5._o ruth_n 4_o 18._o 18._o 2_o re._n 12_o 24._o 24._o 1_o par._n 3_o 10._o 4_o reg._n 24._o 24._o
1._o ja._n 5_o 14._o 14._o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n jac._n 5._o mt._n 14_o 1_o lu._n 9_o 7._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o decollation_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n aug._n 29._o 29._o he_o may_v and_o shall_v by_o moses_n law_n have_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a without_o issue_n but_o this_o philip_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o have_v also_o this_o daughter_n that_o dance_v leu._n 18_o 16._o 20_o 21._o lu._n 9_o 10_o mt._n 14_o 13._o mt._n 14_o 15._o lu._n 9_o 12_o io._n 6_o 5._o mt._n 14_o 23._o the_o gospel_n on_o saturday_n after_o ashwenesday_n io._n 6_o 16._o mt._n 14_o 34._o chrys_n ho._n 49_o in_o mt._n lu._n 4_o 25._o marc._n 5_o 36._o mt._n 10._o mt._n 15_o 1_o esa_n 29_o 13._o 13._o they_o that_o say_v well_o or_o teach_v and_o preach_v well_o or_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o live_v naughty_o be_v touch_v in_o this_o place_n exo._n 20_o 12._o leu._n 20_o 9_o 9_o see_v the_o first_o annotation_n upon_o this_o chapter_n mt._n 15_o 21._o 21._o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n he_o come_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 11_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n commandment_n of_o man_n tradition_n duty_n to_o parent_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n christ_n spittle_n work_v miracle_n exorcism_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n mt._n 15_o 32._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 6_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n great_a fervour_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o good_a people_n and_o exceed_a force_n in_o our_o master_n preach_v that_o make_v they_o abide_v fast_v so_o long_o to_o hear_v his_o divine_a sermon_n mt._n 15_o 39_o 16_o 1._o mar._n 6_o 38._o mr._n 8_o 5._o 5._o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o work_n much_o by_o touch_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o contemn_v the_o corporal_a and_o external_a application_n of_o holy_a thing_n nor_o to_o challenge_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n only_o as_o heretic_n do_v mt._n 16_o 13._o lu._n 9_o 18_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luc._n 9_o 16._o bless_v of_o creature_n work_v a_o effect_n in_o they_o gen._n 1_o 22_o 28._o what_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n luc._n 9_o do_v against_o our_o own_o conscience_n mt._n 16_o 27._o 17_o 1_o lu._n 9_o 27_o 27_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 17_o of_o s._n matthew_n matthew_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n join_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o one_o signify_v by_o moses_n the_o other_o by_o elias_n by_o who_o apparition_n here_o we_o also_o learn_v that_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v personal_a intercourse_n betwixt_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a though_o not_o ordinary_o mal._n 4_o 5_o 5_o as_o mt._n 17_o 14._o lu._n 9_o 37_o the_o gospel_n upon_o wenesday_n in_o the_o imber_n week_n of_o september_n september_n note_v the_o great_a force_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v mt._n 17_o 22._o lu._n 9_o 21_o mt._n 18_o 1_o lu._n 9_o 46._o lu._n 9_o 49._o 49._o reward_v for_o alm_n deed_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v meritorious_a meritorious_a to_o give_v scandal_n by_o our_o life_n to_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n special_o in_o priest_n preacher_n and_o prince_n leu._n 2_o 13_o elias_n moses_n elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n eremite_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n work_v miracle_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n christ_n come_v into_o jewrie_n towards_o his_o passion_n mt._n 19_o 1_o deut._n 24_o 1._o gen._n 1_o 27._o gen._n 2_o 24._o 24._o the_o obligation_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v so_o great_a that_o during_o life_n it_o can_v not_o be_v break_v mt._n 19_o 9_o mt._n 5_o 32_o lu._n 16_o 18._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 11._o mt._n 19_o 13._o lu._n 18_o 15._o 15._o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o child_n his_o blessing_n mt._n 19_o 16._o lu._n 18_o 18._o 18._o note_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n procure_v life_n everlasting_a exo._n 20_o 13._o 13._o this_o be_v counsel_n of_o prefection_n not_o a_o precept_n which_o the_o religious_a profess_v and_o keep_v voluntary_a poverty_n do_v follow_v follow_v exceed_v happy_a be_v they_o that_o can_v forsake_v their_o temporal_a thing_n for_o religion_n mt._n 19_o 30._o lu._n 13_o 30._o mt._n 20_o 17._o lu._n 18_o 31._o mt._n 20_o â0_n mt._n 20_o 25._o lu._n 22_o 25._o mt._n 20_o 29._o lu._n 18_o 35._o toleration_n and_o permission_n of_o evil_a aug._n ep_v 119_o c._n 19_o marriage_n after_o divorce_n unlawful_a lu._n 16_o 18._o then_o reward_n in_o this_o life_n that_o forsake_v aught_o for_o god_n sake_n hiero._n in_o 19_o mat._n the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n mt._n 21_o 1._o palme-sunday_n lu._n 19_o 20._o io._n 12_o 15_o 15_o all_o these_o voluntary_a duty_n be_v grateful_a to_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o be_v the_o like_a do_v to_o he_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n ps_n 117_o 26._o monday_n mt._n 21_o 19_o mt._n 21_o 12._o lu._n 19_o 45._o esa_n 56_o 7._o jer._n 7_o 11_o mt._n 21_o 20._o tvesday_n tvesday_n the_o gospel_n for_o s._n gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n novemb._n 17._o and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o any_o necessity_n necessity_n faith_n of_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o no_o impediment_n on_o our_o part_n part_n god_n never_o forgive_v sin_n to_o he_o that_o pardon_v not_o his_o enemy_n from_o his_o hart_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o more_o be_v require_v then_o only_a faith_n mt._n 21_o 23._o lu._n 20_o 2._o profane_v of_o god_n church_n es_fw-ge 5_o 1._o 1._o this_o man_n be_v god_n the_o father_n this_o vineyard_n be_v as_o esay_n say_v 5._o 1._o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o servant_n send_v be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophetâ_n who_o the_o jew_n do_v diverse_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v mt._n 21._o 33._o lu._n 20_o 9_o 9_o his_o son_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o the_o jew_n crucify_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n vineyard_n the_o jew_n and_o their_o guide_n to_o who_o the_o vineyard_n be_v set_v destroy_v and_o god_n vineyard_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o gentile_n gentile_n christ_n be_v become_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v contain_v ps_n 117_o 22._o mt._n 22_o 15._o lu._n 26_o 20._o mt._n 22_o 23._o lu._n 20_o 27._o act._n 23_o 6._o deu._n 25_o 5._o exo._n 3_o 6_o mt._n 22_o 34._o deu._n 6_o 5_o leu._n 19_o 18._o 18._o this_o excellency_n of_o charity_n teach_v we_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mt._n 22_o 41._o lu._n 20_o 41._o ps_n 109_o 1._o lu._n 21_o 2._o 2._o god_n do_v accept_v alm_n that_o be_v correspondent_a to_o every_o man_n ability_n and_o the_o more_o able_a the_o more_o must_v a_o man_n give_v god_n first_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o ãâã_d the_o prince_n leu._n 18_o 16_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n deu._n 25_o 5._o many_o truth_n deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o heretic_n see_v not_o heretic_n ignorant_a and_o without_o faith_n mt._n 24_o 1_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matthew_n c._n 24._o lu._n 21_o 5._o tvesday_n night_n great_a war_n towards_o the_o late_a end_n much_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a man_n in_o the_o late_a end_n great_a treachery_n and_o many_o false_a brethren_n at_o the_o same_o time_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n dan._n 9_o 27._o 2._o thess_n 2_o 4._o 4._o antichrist_n reign_n shall_v be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a dan._n 7._o apoc._n 13._o ez._n 31_o 7_o joel._n 3_o 15_o dan._n 7_o 13._o 13._o not_o as_o though_o himself_o know_v not_o as_o the_o heretic_n agnoïtâ_n hold_v but_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o for_o to_o teach_v it_o other_o as_o be_v not_o expedient_a ambr._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la li._n ãâ¦ã_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o on_o the_o anniversarie_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o bishop_n arch_a heretic_n be_v false-christs_n and_o false-prophet_n hyppolyt_v li._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la caluinisme_n tend_v to_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n cypr._n de_fw-fr can._n do._n nu_fw-la 1._o the_o passion_n according_a to_o s._n mark_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v the_o gospel_n at_o mass_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n mt._n 26_o 1_o lu._n 22_o 1_o tenebre_fw-la wenesday_n mat._n 26_o 6._o joan._n 12_o 3._o 3._o we_o have_v not_o christ_n here_o need_v our_o alm_n as_o when_o he_o converse_v upon_o the_o earth_n see_v mat._n 26_o 11._o
9_o 9_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o marvellous_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o blind_a but_o also_o significative_a of_o take_v away_o spiritual_a blindness_n external_n ceremony_n heretical_a translation_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o church_n excommunication_n see_v in_o the_o annot_n mat._n 18_o 17._o the_o heretic_n ridiculous_a excommunication_n num._n 16._o the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o whitson_n week_n week_n the_o thief_n be_v the_o heretic_n special_o &_o any_o other_o that_o unlawful_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o sheep_n to_o kill_v &_o destroy_v they_o by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o otherwise_o otherwise_o that_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o jewrie_n &_o other_o country_n signify_v that_o the_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n must_v teach_v the_o sheep_n and_o not_o they_o he_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o easter_n and_o for_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n decemb._n 29._o esa_n 40_o 11._o ezec._n 34_o 23._o 23._o christ_n death_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o flock_n that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v he_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o his_o flock_n flock_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n ezec._n 37_o 24._o esa_n 53_o 7._o 1_o mach._n 4_o 56._o 59_o the_o gospel_n upon_o wenesday_n in_o passion_n week_n a_o other_o read_v be_v my_o father_n that_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n etc._n unum_fw-la ps_n 81_o 6._o arch-heretike_n special_o be_v the_o thief_n that_o climb_v in_o a_o other_o way_n not_o by_o the_o door_n when_o the_o pastor_n must_v tarry_v or_o may_v flee_v judas_n machabaeus_n dedication_n of_o church_n church_n 2_o macha_n 12._o christ_n essence_n &_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n caluins_n autotheisme_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o the_o 4_o week_n of_o lent_n lu._n 7_o 37_o mat_n 26_o 7._o mar._n 14_o 3._o io._n 12_o 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr dormitione_n somni_fw-la the_o gospel_n in_o a_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o burial_n or_o deposition_n io._n 9_o 6._o 6._o s._n cyril_n li._n 76._o ult._n in_o io._n and_o s._n august_n tract_n 49_o in_o io._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n authority_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n affirm_v christ_n to_o revive_v none_o from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o passion_n week_n week_n all_o man_n but_o special_o nation_n must_v take_v heed_a that_o while_o to_o save_v their_o temporal_a state_n they_o forsake_v god_n they_o lose_v not_o both_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v aug._n tract_n 49_o in_o io._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o office_n &_o order_n though_o in_o a_o wicked_a person_n lu._n 22_o 23._o the_o 4_o part_n the_o 4_o pasche_n &_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n mt._n 26_o 6._o mar._n 14_o 3._o the_o gospel_n upâ_n monday_n in_o holy_a week_n palm_n sunday_n eve_o eve_o of_o this_o woman_n extraordinary_a office_n of_o devotion_n &_o how_o acceptable_a they_o be_v to_o christ_n see_v the_o annot._n mt._n 26._o 26._o the_o devout_a office_n of_o balm_v and_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o also_o allow_v allow_v not_o in_o visible_a and_o mortal_a condition_n to_o receive_v alm_n of_o you_o or_o such_o like_a office_n for_o supply_v of_o my_o necessity_n the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n in_o passion_n week_n palm_n sunday_n sunday_n mt._n 21_o 7._o mr._n 11_o 7._o lu._n 19_o 35._o ps_n 117_o 26._o zach._n 9_o 9_o 9_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n where_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o adore_v at_o home_o or_o in_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o gentile_n also_o come_v of_o devotion_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n for_o s._n ignatius_n febr._n 1._o and_o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o namely_o s._n laurence_n aug._n 10._o the_o gospel_n upon_o holy_a rood_n day_n septemb_n 14._o in_o latin_a exaltatio_fw-la s._n cruciâ_n io._n 3_o 14._o es_fw-ge 53_o 1._o 1._o if_o any_o man_n ask_v say_v s._n augustine_n why_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v i_o answer_v roundly_o because_o they_o will_v not_o tract_n 13._o in_o io._n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n annot._n mat._n 18._o 15._o mar._n 4_o 12._o esa_n 6_o 9_o mt._n 13_o 14._o mr._n 4_o 12._o lu._n 8_o ãâã_d act._n 28_o 27._o 27._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o principal_a man_n in_o such_o country_n where_o heresy_n have_v the_o upperhand_n who_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o make_v cholse_o rather_o to_o keep_v man_n favour_n they_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o confess_v the_o same_o such_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n and_o the_o world_n agree_v together_o for_o else_o it_o be_v see_v who_o part_n they_o will_v take_v church_n ornament_n toleration_n of_o the_o evil_n the_o gospel_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n mt._n 26_o 1_o mr._n 14_o 1._o luc._n 22_o 1._o 1._o by_o supper_n he_o mean_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v after_o this_o maundy_n thursday_n ps_n 40_o 10._o mat._n 26_o 18._o mar._n 14_o 16._o luc._n 22_o 21._o 21._o christ_n have_v some_o provision_n before_o hand_n give_v he_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v use_v both_o in_o his_o own_o necessity_n &_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a io._n 7_o 34._o 1_o io._n 3_o 23._o mt._n 26_o 35._o mr._n 14_o 29._o lu._n 22_o 33._o purity_n require_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n venial_a sin_n take_v away_o by_o sacred_a ceremony_n ambr._n &_o bern._n locis_fw-la citaâis_fw-la the_o church_n define_v which_o be_v sacrament_n and_o which_o not_o &c._n &c._n the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z philip_n and_o jacobs_n day_n maij._n 1._o 1._o these_o mansion_n signify_v difference_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n hiero._n li._n â_o adu_fw-la jovin_n jovin_n do_v know_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o upon_o whitsun_n eve_o eve_o it_o be_v then_o possible_a both_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n commandment_n paraclete_n by_o interpretation_n be_v either_o a_o comforter_n or_o a_o advocate_n and_o therefore_o to_o translate_v it_o by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v êhaps_o to_o abridge_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n place_n shall_v know_v the_o gospel_n upon_o whitsunday_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n see_v the_o annot_n upon_o the_o 16_o chap._n we_o 12_o &_o 13._o li._n de_fw-fr babyla_n mart_n âo_o 5._o we_o may_v and_o must_v easy_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n &_o of_o their_o relic_n when_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v they_o shall_v do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n thing_n act._n 5_o 15_o 19_o 1â_n 1â_n see_v annot_n mat._n 1â_n â0_n the_o heretic_n as_o faithless_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o old_a pagan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v assist_v the_o church_n always_o the_o arian_n allege_v as_o plain_a scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n for_o one_o martyr_n martyr_n christ_n have_v some_o branch_n in_o his_o body_n mystical_a that_o be_v fruitless_a therefore_o ill_a liver_n also_o may_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n church_n man_n may_v continual_o increase_v in_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v live_v s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o as_o heretic_n do_v of_o preach_v only_o tract_n 80._o in_o io._n io._n if_o a_o schismatic_n pray_v never_o so_o much_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o he_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n io._n 13_o 34_o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n barnabee_n day_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z simon_n and_o judes_n day_n io._n 13_o 16_o mt._n 10_o 24._o lu._n 6_o 40._o 40._o he_o foreshow_v that_o many_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n word_n &_o no_o marvel_v because_o they_o contemn_v christ_n own_o precept_n the_o gospel_n upon_o sunday_n after_o the_o ascension_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a of_o the_o b._n trinity_n ps_n 24_o 19_o act._n 2_o 1._o no_o man_n sure_a of_o perseuêrance_n not_o only_o faith_n faith_n the_o heretic_n translate_v excommunicate_v you_o see_v what_o corruption_n this_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o annot._n c._n 9_o 22._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n easter_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n &_o that_o for_o ever_o as_o before_o c._n 14._o 16_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n
can_v err_v or_o have_v err_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o point_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o gospel_n for_o many_o martyr_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 5_o sunday_n after_o easter_n easter_n upon_o this_o the_o church_n conclude_v all_o her_o prayer_n per_fw-la christum_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la even_o those_o also_o that_o be_v make_v to_o saâcts_n mt._n 27_o 31._o mr._n 14_o 27._o christ_n leave_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n upon_o ascension_n eve_o eve_o the_o father_n glorifi_v the_o son_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n exalt_v he_o up_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n make_v all_o creature_n to_o bow_v down_o at_o his_o name_n and_o geve_v he_o all_o power_n and_o judgement_n the_o son_n again_o glorifi_v the_o father_n by_o make_v his_o honour_n which_o only_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o jewrie_n before_o now_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n against_o schism_n schism_n his_o petition_n be_v special_o to_o keep_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o from_o schism_n io._n 18_o 9_o ps_n 40_o 10._o 108_o 8._o 8._o to_o sanctify_v himself_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v himself_o by_o dedicate_a his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o father_n both_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n thursday_n night_n mt._n 26_o 36._o mr._n 14._o 32._o the_o passion_n according_a to_o s._n john_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v the_o gospel_n at_o mass_n upon_o good_a friday_n lu._n 22_o 39_o so_o the_o passion_n be_v read_v in_o holy_a week_n four_o time_n according_a to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o s._n augustine_n appoint_v also_o in_o his_o church_n at_o hippo._n ser._n 144._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la mt._n 26_o 47._o mr._n 14_o 43._o luc._n 22_o 47._o io._n 17_o 12_o io._n 11_o 49._o mt._n 26_o 58._o mr_n 14_o 54._o lu._n 22_o 54._o 54._o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o catholic_a or_o a_o christian_a man_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v aug._n tract_n 11â_n in_o io._n for_o so_o peter_n here_o deni_v christ_n in_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n mt._n 27_o 1_o mr._n 15_o 1_o lu._n 23_o 1_o good_a friday_n io._n 12_o 33_o mt._n 20_o 19_o mt._n 27_o 11._o mr._n 15_o 2._o lu._n 23_o 4._o 4._o it_o please_v god_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o die_v both_o for_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v betray_v of_o the_o one_o and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o other_o mt._n 27_o 15._o mr._n 15_o 6._o lu._n 23_o 17._o mt._n 27_o 27._o mr._n 15_o 16._o 16._o he_o mean_v midday_n count_v from_o sun_n rise_v for_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n count_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n mat._n 20._o mar._n 15._o luc._n 21._o io._n 4._o act._n â_o &_o âo_z mt._n 27_o 33._o mr._n 15_o 20._o lu._n 23_o 33._o 33._o these_o three_o tongue_n be_v for_o other_o cause_n most_o famous_a before_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v now_o also_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o triumphans_fw-la title_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o convenient_o write_v teach_v &_o preseruâd_n preseruâd_n mt._n 27._o 35._o mr._n 15_o 24._o luc._n 23_o 34._o 34._o this_o coat_n without_o seam_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n and_o euthymius_n and_o other_o write_v that_o our_o lady_n make_v it_o ps_n â1_n 19_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n between_o easter_n &_o whitsuntide_n whitsuntide_n the_o great_a love_n faith_n courage_n compassion_n and_o sorrow_n that_o our_o lady_n have_v who_o forsake_v not_o the_o cross_n and_o her_o son_n when_o so_o many_o be_v flee_v from_o he_o and_o his_o chief_a apostle_n deny_v he_o he_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o passion_n psa_fw-la 68_o 22._o exo._n 12_o 46._o zac._n 12_o 10._o 10._o mt._n 27_o 57_o mr._n 15_o 42._o lu._n 23_o 50._o io._n 3_o 1._o 7_o 50._o the_o holy_a cross_n by_o this_o you_o see_v why_o in_o catholic_a church_n marie_n and_o john_n stand_v by_o the_o rood_n li._n 2._o adu_fw-la jovinian_a the_o sacrament_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n and_o thence_o have_v their_o virtue_n exo._n 18._o num._n 30._o tract_n 9_o in_o joan._n hom._n 14_o in_o joan._n the_o church_n build_v of_o christ_n side_n as_o eve_n of_o adam_n gen._n 2_o 21._o 21._o that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o take_v sabbath_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o a_o week_n this_o be_v our_o sunday_n call_v die_v dominiââ_n because_o of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n see_v the_o mark_fw-mi annot_v luâ_n 24_o 1._o the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n ãâã_d easter_n week_n easter_n day_n mt._n 28_o 1_o mr._n 16_o 1_o lu._n 24_o 1_o luc._n 24._o 12._o 12._o the_o gospel_n upon_o thursday_n â_o easter_n week_n week_n the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n say_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 17_o we_o do_v honour_v every_o where_n &_o put_v their_o holy_a ash_n to_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o may_v we_o touch_v it_o also_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o be_v there_o some_o that_o think_v the_o monument_n wherein_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v be_v to_o be_v neglect_v where_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v before_o the_o say_a monument_n tremble_v and_o roar_v as_o if_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n mt._n 28_o 1_o mr._n 16_o 5_o luc._n 24_o 4._o the_o gospel_n upon_o dominica_n in_o albis_fw-la or_o low_a sunday_n mr._n 16_o 14._o lu._n 24_o 36._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 5._o 5._o though_o he_o give_v they_o his_o peace_n hard_o before_o yet_o now_o enter_v to_o a_o new_a divine_a action_n to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o grace_n and_o attention_n he_o bless_v they_o again_o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n day_n decemb._n 21._o low_a sunday_n sunday_n see_v the_o annotation_n on_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n they_o be_v more_o happy_a that_o believe_v without_o sensible_a argument_n or_o sight_n than_o such_o as_o be_v induce_v by_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o believe_v io._n 21_o 25_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o b_o bacrament_n without_o space_n or_o quantity_n correspondent_a there_o unto_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o example_n i_o scripture_n heretical_a shift_n to_o avoid_v plain_a scripture_n august_n ep_v 37._o christ_n can_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o other_o above_o nature_n mat._n 19_o aug._n li._n 2d_o c._n 8._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la vbiquetary_n of_o brentiani_n christ_n show_v his_o commission_n &_o so_o give_v the_o apostle_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n augu._n q._n no._n test_n q._n 93_o cont_n ep_v parmen_fw-la li._n 2_o c._n 11._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o purposely_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o remit_v sin_n cyril_n li._n 12_o â_o 56_o in_o io._n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n institute_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v all_o their_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a particular_a cypr._n the_o lap_n nu_fw-la 11._o 11._o hiero._n in_o 16_o mat._n to_o retain_v sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n hiero._n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la c._n â_o to_z 1._o mat._n 18._o the_o heretic_n wrestle_v against_o plain_a scripture_n see_v the_o communion_n book_n the_o english_a minister_n hear_v confession_n and_o absolve_v li._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n priest_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n or_o worldly_a prince_n confession_n to_o priest_n secrete_n or_o auricular_a confession_n in_o vita_fw-la d._n ambr._n prope_fw-la finen_n mt._n 18._o the_o gospel_n on_o wenseday_n in_o easter_n week_n week_n see_v in_o s._n augustine_n tract_n 122_o ãâã_d io._n the_o great_a mystery_n hereof_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o in_o s._n gregory_n hom_n 24_o in_o euang._n and_o s._n bernard_n li._n 2_o c._n 8_o de_fw-la consid_fw-la peter_n primacy_n here_o mystical_o signify_v signify_v the_o disciple_n disciple_n not_o the_o three_o apparition_n but_o the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o apparition_n for_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n often_o again_o upon_o low_a sunday_n than_o this_o three_o time_n and_o s._n mark_v say_v last_o he_o appear_v c._n 16_o 14_o mean_v his_o last_o apparition_n the_o first_o day_n the_o gospel_n on_o the_o one_o of_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n paul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d feed_v &_o rule_n rule_n the_o gospel_n
upon_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n day_n in_o christmas_n decembris_fw-la 27._o io._n 13_o 23_o 23_o so_o read_v s._n ambrose_n in_o ps_n 45._o &_o ser_n 20_o in_o ps_n 118._o s._n aug._n tract_n 124_o in_o io._n &_o most_o ancient_a copy_n and_o service_n book_n extant_a in_o latin_a other_o read_v if_o i_o will_v other_o if_o so_o i_o will_v &c._n &c._n &c._n how_o few_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o christ_n act_n &_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v and_o yet_o the_o heretic_n will_v needs_o have_v all_o in_o scripture_n trust_v not_o the_o apostle_n own_o preach_v or_o report_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o master_n do_v or_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v io._n 20_o 30._o peter_n be_v here_o make_v the_o general_a pastor_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o the_o protestant_n otherwise_o deny_v this_o preeminence_n of_o peter_n yet_o to_o uphold_v their_o arch_a bishop_n do_v avouch_v &_o prove_v it_o against_o the_o puritan_n cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eâ_n li._n 2_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n peter_n successor_n succeed_v hin_n in_o universal_a authority_n s._n gregory_n though_o he_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o be_v most_o plain_a both_o in_o his_o writing_n &_o do_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o also_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a grego_n li._n 4_o ep_v 76._o 76._o see_v li._n â_o ep_v 72._o 73_o li._n 2_o ep_n 37._o 45._o li._n 4_o ep_n 95_o li_n 7_o ep_n 62._o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n refuse_v but_o universal_a jurisdiction_n always_o acknowledge_v and_o practise_v bernard_n li._n 2._o c._n 8._o the_o consider_v the_o pope_n be_v pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o reg._n c._n 5._o ps_n 77._o beza_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la peter_n crucify_v at_o rome_n the_o 1_o part_n contain_v the_o infancy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v obscure_o the_o 2_o part_n contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o preparation_n towards_o his_o manifestation_n the_o 1._o pasche_n the_o 3_o part_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v mat._n 4_o 1â_n &_o 17._o to_o manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n the_o 2_o pasche_n the_o 3_o pasche_n the_o 4_o part_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v mat._n 16_o ââ_o to_o foretell_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v go_v &_o suffer_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o 5_o part_n of_o his_o go_v into_o jewrie_n towards_o his_o passion_n palm_n sunday_n the_o 6_o part_n contain_v the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n tvesday_n night_n tenebre_fw-la wenesday_n maundy_n thursday_n the_o 4_o pasche_n al_n thursday_n night_n &_o good_a friday_n easter_n day_n low_a svnday_n ascension_n day_n day_n hier._n in_o catal._n act._n 13_o 46_o 1â_n 6_o â9_n 9_o 28_o 28._o mat._n 21_o 23_o esa_n 1._o luc._n 13_o 33._o act._n 25._o 11._o luc._n 23_o 1._o act._n 28_o 28._o rom._n 11_o 25._o mat._n 24_o â4_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prâââe_fw-fr act._n 15._o 7._o act._n 15_o 14._o rom._n 15_o 19_o gal._n 2_o 9_o rom._n 1_o 8._o mat._n 21_o 43._o the_o church_n read_v this_o book_n at_o matin_n from_o low_a sunday_n unto_o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o easter_n even_o as_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n see_v serm_n 83_o &_o 93_o de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la âo_o 10._o the_o 1._o part_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n between_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n church_n not_o all_o particular_o for_o the_o other_o evangelist_n write_v diverse_a thing_n not_o touch_v by_o he_o but_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n lu._n 1_o 3._o the_o epistle_n ât_z mass_n upon_o ascension_n day_n iu._n 24_o 49._o io._n 14_o 26._o 26._o johns_n baptism_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n the_o abundant_a pour_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o on_o whitsunday_n he_o call_v baptism_n lu._n 3_o 16._o lu._n 24_o 49._o act._n 2_o 1._o mar._n 16_o 19_o lu._n 24_o 51._o 51._o this_o visible_a company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o leave_v &_o command_v to_o keep_v together_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o h_z to_o be_v further_o inform_v &_o furnish_v to_o gain_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o same_o society_n society_n the_o heretic_n some_o in_o the_o text_n other_o in_o the_o margin_n traslate_v wife_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o impudent_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o mary_n &_o other_o holy_a woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n as_o lu._n 1_o 2_o 24_o 10._o see_v beza_n &_o the_o engl._n bible_n 1579._o 1579._o the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n mathias_n day_n febr._n â4_n ps_n 40_o 9_o io._n 13_o 18_o luc._n 22_o 47._o io._n 18_o 3._o mt._n 27_o 5._o 7._o psa_fw-la 68_o 26._o ps_n 108_o 8._o 8._o no_o small_a mystery_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v up_o again_o the_o time_n and_o moment_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v pertain_v not_o to_o us._n christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o yet_o real_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n our_o b._n lady_n her_o life_n io._n 19_o 26._o 27._o diony_n ep_v ad_fw-la timotheum_n her_o death_n her_o assumution_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o feast_n of_o she_o at_o all_o as_o they_o have_v of_o other_o saint_n how_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o ancient_a father_n honour_v our_o b._n lady_n lady_n lu._n 1_o 48._o s._n athanasius_n s._n ephrem_fw-la s._n cyril_n the_o greek_a liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n augustine_n augustine_n unica_fw-la spes_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la succurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la unicum_fw-la levamen_fw-la s._n irenaeus_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n so_o christ_n &_o our_o lady_n see_v s._n greg_n nzian_n in_o fi_fw-la trag._n christus_fw-la patience_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n and_o term_n give_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n peter_n begin_v to_o practice_v his_o primacy_n beza_n in_o no._n test_n ãâã_d a_o 1565._o cast_v of_o lot_n the_o 2_o part_n the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n act._n 1_o 4_o the_o epistle_n upon_o whitsunday_n mt._n 3_o 11._o io._n 7_o 39_o 39_o do_v uâe_v hear_v hear_v do_v hear_v hear_v the_o lesson_n before_o the_o epistle_n on_o imber_n wenesday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n whitsonweeke_n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o now_o new_o replenish_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o fortitude_n make_v the_o first_o sermon_n joël_n 2_o 28._o ps_n 15_o 8._o 8._o who_o but_o a_o infidel_n say_v s._n augustine_n will_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v descend_v to_o hell_n ep_v 99_o 99_o as_o his_o soul_n suffer_v no_o pain_n in_o hell_n so_o neither_o do_v his_o body_n take_v any_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n 3._o reg._n 2_o 10._o ps_n 131_o 11._o 11._o this_o gift_n which_o ps_n 109_o 1_o contrition_n contrition_n not_o only_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o penance_n also_o require_v be_v before_o baptism_n in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o age_n though_o noâ_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n aug._n the_o fid_fw-we et_fw-fr oper_n c._n 11._o ãâã_d ep_v 108._o 108._o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o this_o first_o sermon_n ãâã_d they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o other_o visible_a companio_fw-la and_o church_n church_n this_o be_v the_o b._n sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n daily_o minister_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o least_o in_o one_o kind_n see_v chap._n 20_o 7._o act._n 4_o 32._o the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n &_o pentecost_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o whitsunday_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o lu._n 24_o 49_o our_o b._n lady_n beza_n annot_n in_o hoc_fw-la ãâã_d v._n 1._o god_n determination_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v excuse_v not_o the_o jew_n bâza_n bâza_n li._n 12_o c._n 13_o de_fw-fr gen._n ãâ¦ã_o corrupt_a translation_n against_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hel._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eng._n bible_n ãâã_d ãâã_d no._n test_n a_o 1556._o annot_v in_o 2_o act._n v_o 27_o &_o 24._o &_o in_o 1_o pet._n â_o 19_o live_v in_o common_a the_o increase_n &_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o epistle_n upon_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n eve_n jun._n 28._o 28._o this_o make_v for_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a hour_n and_o diversity_n of_o appoint_a time_n to_o pray_v in_o seâ_n annoâ_n ãâ¦ã_o the_o epistle_n upon_o wenesday_n in_o easter_n week_n luc._n 23_o 28._o 28._o this_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o man_n for_o he_o look_v only_o for_o alm_n nor_o a_o special_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n own_o salvation_n but_o the_o whole_a
sacrament_n prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n aug._n ser_n 215_o the_o âemp_n &_o the_o rectitud_n cath._n conversat_fw-la s._n augustine_n false_o allege_v against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o heathenish_a and_o judaical_a observation_n of_o day_n heretical_o compare_v with_o the_o christian_a observation_n of_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n sunday_n easter_n whitsuntide_n the_o festivity_n of_o christ_n orig._n ho._n 3._o in_o diverse_a aug._n ep_v 28._o et_fw-la ser._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la other_o holiday_n of_o saint_n fulgent_n leo._n leo._n see_v the_o annotation_n act._n 1._o five_o 14._o festivity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n ep_v ad_fw-la timotheus_n luc._n 1._o v._n 48._o see_n s._n grego_n li._n 7._o ep_n 29._o of_o martyr_n feast_v all_o the_o year_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o same_o conc_fw-fr gangr_n c._n 20_o epiphan_n har._n 75._o s._n augustine_n word_n of_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 10._o c._n 16._o prescript_n fast_v day_n day_n hilar._n prolog_n in_o psal_n explan_n epip_n haer_fw-mi 75._o &_o in_o fine_a li._n 3._o count_n har_z canonical_a hour_n hour_n cypri_n de_fw-fr erat_fw-la do._n nu_fw-la 15._o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o scripture_n have_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n beside_o the_o literal_a true_a christian_a liberty_n gal._n 6_o 15_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 14_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n leu._n 19_o 18._o 18._o here_o man_n think_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o apostle_n deni_v that_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n of_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v fast_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n conceive_v by_o which_o only_o they_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o not_o accomplish_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o c._n 5._o gal._n gal._n s._n augustine_n show_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_a insidelitie_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n sin_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 15_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o disprove_v by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n how_o the_o protestant_n admit_v charity_n and_o good_a work_n to_o justification_n charity_n be_v more_o principal_a than_o faith_n in_o justification_n cor._n 13._o how_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n rom._n 13._o 1_o tim._n 1â_n true_a liberty_n not_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a 1._o cor._n 9_o 7._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 13._o 13._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o and_o not_o faith_n only_o only_o the_o epistle_n for_o s._n francis_n octob._n 4._o 4._o christ_n say_v s._n augustine_n choose_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o six_o or_o fasten_v the_o same_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o christian_n may_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n expos_fw-la in_o euang._n io._n tract_n 43._o duty_n to_o our_o spiritual_a teacher_n in_o alm_n who_o to_o prefer_v justice_n a_o inherent_a quality_n in_o us._n faith_n with_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n eph._n 3._o v._n 1._o &_o 4._o v._o 1._o eph._n 6._o v._n 20._o 20._o see_v act._n 20._o v._n 25._o 32._o 32._o we_o learn_v here_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n man_n be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o imputation_n but_o true_o and_o before_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n caluiniste_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n but_o to_o many_o learn_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n by_o sign_v the_o baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o holy_a chrism_n for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o else_o where_o we_o have_v prove_v annot._fw-la act._n 8._o ps_n 8_o 8._o 8._o christ_n be_v not_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o head_n without_o the_o body_n nine_o order_n of_o angel_n cal._n upon_o this_o place_n as_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v king_n also_o so_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n may_v be_v head_n thereof_o also_o apoc._n 19_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 25._o christ_n be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a sort_n than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v hiero._n ep_v 123._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 21._o eph._n 6_o 12._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o work_n as_o thou_o of_o thyself_o be_v unto_o thou_o but_o as_o those_o in_o which_o god_n have_v make_v form_v and_o create_v thou_o aug._n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 8._o &_o seq_fw-la 1._o reg_fw-la 17_o 26._o ezec_fw-la 44_o 7._o ro._n 9_o 4._o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ro._n 5_o 2._o the_o epistle_n for_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n decemb._n 21._o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o first_o justification_n of_o mere_a grace_n &_o faith_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o christ_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o apostle_n also_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v for_o ever_o before_o before_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a prafinition_n prafinition_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 16_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o we_o be_v just_a by_o those_o his_o gift_n remain_v and_o resident_a in_o we_o &_o not_o by_o christ_n proper_a justice_n only_o as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v affirm_v not_o faith_n only_o must_v be_v in_o we_o but_o charity_n which_o accomplish_v all_o virtue_n ro._n 16_o 2d_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 17_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n against_o schism_n malat._n 2_o 10._o the_o epistle_n upon_o ascension_n eve_o and_o upon_o ss_z simon_n and_o judes_n day_n ro._n 12_o 4_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 4._o ps_n 67_o 19_o 19_o he_o mâaneth_v special_o of_o his_o descend_v to_o hel._n 1._o cor._n 12_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 3._o ro._n 1_o 21._o ro._n 1_o 24._o colos_n 3_o 8_o heb._n 12_o 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o ourselves_o true_o &_o to_o put_v on_o we_o the_o new_a man_n form_v &_o create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o which_o free_a will_v also_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o we_o to_o work_v with_o god_n or_o to_o consent_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o sanctification_n zach._n 8_o 16._o ps_n 4_o 5._o unity_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n ep._n 40._o schism_n detestable_a among_o heretic_n as_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n the_o heretic_n foolish_a negative_a argument_n against_o the_o pope_n answer_v the_o pope_n office_n be_v call_v a_o apostleship_n continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o father_n refuted_a heretic_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretical_a blast_n carry_v away_o the_o inconstant_a only_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n in_o lent_n io._n 13_o 34_o col._n 3_o 5._o 5._o see_v the_o heretical_a corruption_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o annotation_n col._n 3._o v._n 5._o es_fw-ge 9_o 60_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 20_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n col._n 4_o 5._o ro._n 12_o 2._o col._n 3_o 18._o the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o marriage_n tit._n 2_o 5._o 1_o peâ_n 3_o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o first_o english_a bibles_n there_o be_v not_o once_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o congregation_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o corruption_n that_o themselves_o in_o the_o late_a bible_n correct_v it_o for_o shame_n but_o yet_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o be_v read_v and_o use_v still_o see_v the_o bible_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o ge._n 3_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 3._o gen._n 2_o 24._o mat._n 19_o 5._o no_o valuation_n out_o of_o the_o oath_n church_n the_o church_n never_o err_v christ_n love_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o church_n triumphant_a without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_v the_o manifold_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n church_n aug._n li._n 8_o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n c._n 9_o the_o church_n be_v the_o principal_a creature_n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v absurdity_n that_o follow_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v matrimonia_fw-la a_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n give_v by_o this_o sacrament_n 1_o thes_n
translation_n to_o maintain_v caluin_n horrible_a blasphemy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d flac._n illyr_n upon_o this_o place_n caluins_n blasphemy_n that_o christ_n suffer_v hell_n pain_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o his_o death_n otherwise_o be_v insufficient_a christ_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n accomplish_v our_o redemption_n io._n 19_o 30_o christ_n passion_n sufficient_a for_o all_o but_o profitable_a to_o they_o only_o which_o obey_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o do_v as_o he_o and_o his_o church_n command_v the_o apostle_n omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o a_o mystery_n then_o to_o deep_a for_o the_o jew_n capacity_n heb._n 10_o 26._o 26._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n against_o the_o novatians_n and_o the_o caluinist_n that_o s._n paul_n mean_v not_o precise_o that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v any_o such_o sin_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o damnation_n during_o their_o life_n gen._n 22_o 16._o the_o apostle_n form_n of_o catechism_n and_o the_o point_n thereof_o the_o novatians_n as_o all_o heretic_n make_v scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o heresy_n heresy_n ambr._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 2._o other_o place_n make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o protestant_n then_o this_o do_v for_o novatus_fw-la caluins_n heresy_n upon_o this_o place_n worse_o than_o the_o novatians_n ambr._n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n chry._n ho._n 9_o in_o c._n 6_o ad_fw-la hebr._n the_o father_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v ready_a for_o all_o sinner_n whatsoever_o hiero._n ep_v 8_o ad_fw-la demetriad_n c._n 6._o god_n justice_n in_o reward_v meritorious_a work_n gen._n 14_o 18._o 18._o when_o the_o father_n &_o catholic_a expositor_n pike_n out_o allegory_n and_o mystery_n out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o man_n the_o protestant_n not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v deride_v their_o holy_a labour_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o apostle_n find_v high_a mystery_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o person_n and_o place_n as_o you_o see_v nu._n 18_o 21._o deu._n 18_o 1._o jos_n 14_o 4._o 4._o the_o tithe_n give_v to_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o give_v as_o to_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n as_o all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o aaron_n order_n be_v but_o as_o to_o one_o represent_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o now_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o hold_v his_o priesthood_n &_o the_o function_n thereof_o for_o ever_o ever_o priesthood_n ps_n 109_o 4._o ps_n 100l_n 4._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n they_o that_o go_v go_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n pray_v for_o we_o &_o continual_o represent_v his_o former_a passion_n and_o merit_n to_o god_n the_o father_n leu._n 9_o 7._o 16_o 6._o the_o resemblance_n of_o melchisedec_n to_o christ_n in_o many_o point_n by_o the_o sundry_a excellency_n of_o melchisedeckâ_n priesthood_n be_v prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n &_o consequent_o of_o levi_n &_o aaron_n tithe_n he_o bless_a abraham_n bless_v a_o great_a preeminence_n special_o in_o priest_n the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v not_o by_o aaron_n but_o by_o melchisedecks_n priesthood_n the_o apostle_n to_o consute_n the_o jew_n false_a persuasion_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n speak_v altogether_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o lawful_a state_n of_o people_n with_o out_o a_o external_a priesthood_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d external_n priesthood_n necessary_a for_o the_o new_a testament_n external_n sacrifice_n also_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v into_o the_o say_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o eve_n christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n cavil_v upon_o particle_n against_o melchisedecks_n sacrifice_n &_o priesthood_n direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n ep._n 126._o 126._o that_o be_v from_z adam_z to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v by_o sacrifice_n the_o old_a commandment_n and_o the_o new_a maundy_n thursday_n why_o so_o call_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o new_a priesthood_n confirm_v by_o the_o father_n oath_n &_o christ_n passion_n by_o the_o comparison_n of_o many_o priest_n &_o one_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n esa_n c._n 61._o 61._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o absolute_a sacrifice_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o many_o aaronical_a priest_n but_o by_o one_o only_a christ_n jesus_n who_o live_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o as_o chief_a priest_n work_v and_o concur_v with_o all_o priest_n in_o their_o priestly_a function_n function_n christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n continue_v his_o priestly_a function_n still_o and_o be_v minister_v not_o of_o moses_n sancta_fw-la &_o tabernacle_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o true_a holies_n and_o tabernacle_n not_o form_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n own_o hand_n hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exo_n 25_o 9_o 40._o 40._o the_o promise_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v temporal_a but_o the_o promise_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n be_v eternal_a hier._n 31_o 31._o christ_n priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v external_a not_o spiritual_a only_o only_o beza_n in_o schol_a test_n gracolat_a in_o c._n 7_o heb._n num_fw-la 8._o how_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v perpetual_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n grace_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o man_n luc._n ãâã_d scripture_n abuse_v for_o fantastical_a inspiration_n act._n 2._o io._n 14._o â_o 12._o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exo._n 25._o 26_o 1._o 36._o the_o epistle_n upon_o imber_n saturday_n in_o septemb_n 3_o reg._n 8._o 2_o par._n 5._o exo._n 25_o 22._o exo_fw-la 30_o 10._o leu._n 16_o 2._o 30._o 30._o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a before_o christ_n passion_n &_o therefore_o the_o patriarch_n and_o good_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o rest_n until_o then_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o priesthood_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n action_n action_n the_o epistle_n upon_o passion_n sunday_n leu._n 9_o 8_o 16_o 6._o 14_o nu._n 19_o 19_o shall_v shall_v cleanse_v gal._n 3_o 15_o 15_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a tite_n or_o truth_n when_o neither_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v nor_o any_o other_o mention_v half_o these_o ceremony_n but_o he_o have_v they_o by_o tradition_n exo._n 24._o 8._o 8._o by_o this_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o empty_a or_o draw_v out_o even_o to_o the_o botom_n be_v declare_v the_o plentiful_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n christ_n ad_fw-la exhaurienda_fw-la peccata_fw-la relic_n they_o continue_v without_o putrefaction_n the_o holy_a cross_n the_o sepulcher_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n ep_v 17._o c._n 5._o image_n in_o salomon_n temple_n command_v by_o god_n sacrifice_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o change_v into_o a_o better_a one_o only_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_a the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o one_o only_a priest_n christ_n the_o redeem_v thereof_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 11._o the_o apostle_n disputation_n be_v only_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n the_o protestant_n apply_v it_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n caluins_n argument_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v no_o less_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law._n the_o correspondence_n of_o word_n in_o dedicate_a both_o testament_n prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o now_o in_o the_o new_a be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n christ_n once_o offer_v in_o bloody_a sort_n but_o unblouddy_o
which_o james_n write_v this_o epistle_n iâ_n 1._o the_o church_n read_v these_o catholic_a or_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o order_n at_o matin_n from_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n until_o whitsunday_n the_o protestant_n abhor_v the_o word_n catholic_a euseb_n li._n 2._o hist_o c._n 22._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o martyr_n ro._n 5_o 3._o mat._n 21_o 22._o mar._n 11_o 24._o ps_n 102_o 15._o eccl._n 14_o 18._o es_fw-ge 4_o 6_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 24._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n job_n 5_o 17._o 17._o the_o ground_n of_o tentation_n to_o sin_n be_v our_o concupiscence_n &_o not_o god_n the_o epistle_n on_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n prou._n 17_o 27._o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o 5_o sunday_n after_o easter_n mat._n 7_o 21._o ro._n 2_o 13._o 13._o beatitude_n or_o salvation_n consist_v in_o well_o work_v what_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o evil_a partial_a and_o wilful_a translation_n translation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concupiscence_n of_o itself_o no_o sin_n not_o every_o sin_n mortal_a what_o be_v the_o la_o of_o liberty_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n good_a work_n a_o part_n of_o man_n justice_n leu._n 19_o 15._o deu._n 1_o 16._o pro._n 24_o 23._o eccl._n 42_o 1._o leu._n 19_o 18._o mat._n 22_o 39_o rom._n 13._o leu._n 19_o 37._o deu._n 1_o 18._o 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d io._n 3_o 17_o 17_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o heretic_n that_o say_v faith_n only_o without_o work_n do_v justify_v call_v they_o vain_a man_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o devil_n devil_n dead_a gen._n 22_o 10._o gen._n 15_o 6._o ro._n 4_o 3._o gal._n 3_o jos_n 2_o 1._o 18._o and_o 6_o 22._o scripture_n abuse_v by_o the_o anabaptiste_n to_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o acception_n of_o person_n how_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o al._n work_n of_o mercy_n exceed_v grateful_a to_o god_n the_o proud_a &_o impudent_a deal_n of_o the_o heretic_n against_o this_o epistle_n because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o only_o say_v only_o faith_n a_o old_a heresy_n s._n james_n &_o the_o rest_n inculcate_v good_a work_n against_o the_o error_n of_o only_a faith_n false_o gather_v of_o s._n paul_n word_n joco_n citate_fw-la s._n augustine_n whole_a disputation_n in_o this_o point_n very_o notable_a &_o direct_o against_o only_a faith_n faith_n li._n 83_o q._n q._n 76._o heresy_n against_o good_a work_n work_n concur_v with_o faith_n as_o cause_v of_o justification_n work_n make_v we_o just_a in_o deed_n before_o god_n the_o protestant_n say_v by_o faith_n only_o s._n james_n clean_o contrary_a not_o by_o faith_n only_o only_o gal._n â_o â_o see_v the_o annot_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n c._n 2._o v._n 13._o the_o manifold_a meaning_n of_o certain_a father_n when_o they_o say_v only_a faith_n s._n paul_n name_v faith_n &_o s._n james_n work_n cause_n of_o justification_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o faith_n only_o nor_o the_o other_o work_n only_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v a_o true_a say_v but_o not_o available_a as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a body_n though_o it_o be_v dead_a what_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o &_o that_o he_o know_v no_o special_a faith_n mat._n 23_o 8._o eccl._n 14_o 1._o 19_o 16._o 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d little_o little_o can_v it_o yield_v salt_n and_o sweet_a water_n water_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o humane_a wisdom_n special_o of_o heretic_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o her_o child_n many_o master_n be_v many_o proud_a sectmaister_n 1._o io._n 2_o 15._o 15._o the_o boldness_n of_o haeretike_n add_v here_o the_o word_n scripture_n to_o the_o text_n thus_o and_o the_o scripture_n give_v great_a grace_n prou._n 3_o 35._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 5._o 5._o free_a will_v &_o man_n own_o endeavour_n necessary_a in_o come_v to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 6._o 6._o he_o forbid_v detraction_n evil_a speak_v slander_v slander_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ro._n 14_o 4._o 4._o all_o promise_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o worldly_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v make_v under_o condition_n of_o god_n good_a like_n &_o pleasure_n and_o it_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o have_v usual_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o case_n if_o god_n will_v if_o god_n otherwise_o dispose_v not_o man_n work_v with_o god_n grace_n be_v no_o derogation_n thereunto_o thereunto_o a_o fearful_a description_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v befall_v in_o the_o next_o life_n to_o the_o unmerciful_a covetous_a man_n man_n condemn_v condemn_v he_o mean_v either_o fruit_n or_o rain_n rain_n be_v as_o hand_n mt._n 5_o 34_o the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o the_o sick_a mr._n 6_o 13_o 13_o the_o epistle_n in_o majoribus_fw-la litanijs_fw-la on_o s._n mark_v day_n and_o in_o the_o rogation_n day_n the_o heretic_n translate_v acknowledge_v your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o little_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o very_a word_n of_o confession_n 3_o reg_fw-la 17._o eccl._n 48._o lu._n 4_o 25_o 3._o reg_fw-la 18_o 41._o 41._o he_o that_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o convert_n sinner_n procure_v thereby_o mercy_n and_o remission_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n the_o sin_n cry_v to_o heaven_n what_o oath_n be_v lawful_a what_o be_v not_o heretical_a translation_n against_o priesthood_n neither_o their_o elder_n so_o call_v nor_o their_o minister_n can_v be_v those_o whon_fw-mi the_o apostle_n here_o call_v presbyteros_fw-la they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v their_o minister_n by_o that_o name_n their_o deacon_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v minister_n they_o shall_v keep_v the_o name_n priest_n as_o well_o as_o deacon_n the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o heretic_n objection_n against_o the_o say_a sacrament_n answer_v and_o withal_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n remission_n of_o sin_n annex_v to_o creature_n holy_a water_n holy_a oil_n bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o people_n devotion_n towards_o such_o hallow_a creature_n the_o sacramental_a word_n the_o three_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n priest_n and_o not_o elder_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n sacrament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la confession_n truth_n unwrite_v and_o know_v by_o tradition_n convert_v of_o soul_n our_o salvation_n attribute_v to_o man_n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n â_o 10._o v._n 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o see_v the_o annotation_n 1_o pet._n 5._o v._n 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n james_n epistle_n c._n 2._o v._n 21._o the_o epistle_n in_o cathedra_fw-la s._n petri._n roma_n jan._n 10._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 3._o eph._n 1_o 3._o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n chastity_n not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o also_o of_o mind_n be_v require_v s._n bede_n upon_o this_o place_n leu._n 11_o 19_o 20_o 7_o deu._n 10._o 10._o god_n will_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o every_o one_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o ro._n 2._o gal._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 20._o 7_o 23_o 23_o he_o mean_v the_o error_n of_o gentility_n or_o if_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v he_o mean_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o fond_a and_o heavy_a addition_n of_o their_o late_a master_n call_v deuterôse_v the_o heretic_n to_o make_v it_o sound_v to_o the_o simple_a against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v the_o text_n thus_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d father_n ro._n 16_o 25._o col._n 1_o 26._o tit._n 1_o 2._o esa_n 40_o 6._o the_o epistle_n upon_o saturday_n in_o easter_n week_n week_n a_o spiritual_a house_n es_fw-ge 28_o 16._o ps_n 117._o mt._n 21._o act._n 4._o es_fw-ge 8._o 8._o whereto_o also_o they_o be_v ordain_v ro._n 9_o 33._o exo._n 19_o 19_o the_o protestant_n can_v no_o more_o gather_v of_o this_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n then_o that_o all_o be_v king_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a apocalyp_n 1_o 6._o and_o 5_o 10._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n or_o king_n &_o priest_n apoc._n 1_o ose_n 2._o ro._n 9_o gal._n 5_o 16._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o easter_n mt._n 5_o 16_o 16_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a but_o the_o protest_v in_o favour_n of_o temporal_a law_n make_v against_o the_o cath._n religion_n translate_v it_o very_o false_o thus_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n themselves_o bold_o reject_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n as_o man_n ordinance_n ordinance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ro._n 13_o 1._o 1._o in_o this_o speech_n be_v often_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o christian_n among_o themselves_o the_o
plant_v therefore_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v antichrist_n let_v beza_n bold_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o also_o and_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n do_v serve_v and_o work_v though_o unware_n towards_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n for_o so_o do_v that_o blasphemous_a pen_n bold_o write_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n pride_n and_o a_o english_a print_v book_n of_o late_a come_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o same_o school_n 278._o have_v these_o word_n as_o for_o leo_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n thus_o write_v a_o malapert_a scholar_n of_o that_o impudent_a school_n place_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n as_o work_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n even_o in_o s._n peter_n time_n and_o make_v these_o two_o holy_a father_n great_a worker_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o same_o whereas_o a_o other_o english_a rabbine_n doubt_v not_o at_o paul_n cross_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o self_n same_o father_n as_o great_a doctor_n and_o patroness_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n jewel_n thus_o o_o gregory_n o_o leo_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v us._n whereof_o we_o give_v the_o good_a christian_a reader_n warn_v more_o diligent_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o damnable_a book_n and_o master_n antichrist_n carry_v many_o unaduised_a people_n to_o perdition_n 4._o extol_v the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o must_v come_v near_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v abolish_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n true_a and_o false_a and_o pull_v down_o both_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n wherein_o consist_v special_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o also_o all_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n general_o all_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n save_v that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v to_o himself_o alone_o which_o be_v partly_o prefigure_v in_o such_o king_n as_o publish_v that_o no_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o themselves_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o for_o certain_a day_n 6._o as_o *_o darîus_n and_o such_o like_a how_o can_v the_o protestant_n then_o for_o shame_n and_o without_o evident_a contradiction_n avouch_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o as_o we_o say_v honour_v christ_n the_o true_a god_n withal_o his_o power_n or_o as_o they_o say_v honour_v idol_n and_o challenge_v no_o divine_a honour_n to_o himself_o much_o less_o to_o himself_o only_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v he_o humble_o pray_v to_o god_n &_o low_o kneel_v down_o in_o every_o church_n at_o diverse_a altar_n erect_v to_o god_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o he_o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n daily_o with_o all_o devotion_n he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n as_o other_o poor_a man_n do_v he_o adore_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o christ_n affirm_v to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n the_o heretic_n call_v it_o a_o idol_n no_o marvel_v if_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n antichrist_n when_o they_o make_v christ_n himself_o a_o idol_n these_o religious_a duty_n do_v the_o pope_n whereas_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v none_o nor_o pray_v to_o any_o at_o the_o least_o open_o 4._o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v most_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o think_v antichrist_n shall_v build_v up_o again_o as_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n stock_n and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o that_o obstinate_a people_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n io._n 5_o for_o their_o expect_a and_o promise_v messiah_n iren._n li._n 5_o in_o fine_a hyppolyt_v de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la cyril_n hieros_n cacech_n 15._o author_n open_fw-mi imp_n ho._n 49._o in_o mat._n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o 11_o dan._n grego_n li._n 31._o moral_a c._n 11._o not_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o their_o old_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_n all_o which_o he_o will_v either_o abolish_v or_o convert_v to_o the_o only_a adoration_n of_o himself_o though_o at_o the_o first_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o god_n 9_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v adore_v there_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o divine_a honour_n the_o name_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n whole_o deface_v 24._o and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o prefigure_v and_o resemble_v by_o antiochus_n and_o other_o that_o deface_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o profanation_n of_o that_o temple_n altar_n special_o by_o abrogate_a the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o continual_a oblation_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v principal_o &_o most_o universal_o by_o antichrist_n himself_o as_o now_o in_o part_n by_o his_o forerunner_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n though_o then_o also_o mass_n may_v be_v have_v in_o secret_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o nation_n where_o the_o secular_a force_n of_o some_o prince_n prohibit_v it_o to_o be_v say_v open_o for_o although_o he_o may_v have_v his_o principal_a seat_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o special_o prohibit_v that_o principal_a worship_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a adversary_n of_o christ_n person_n name_n la_o and_o church_n the_o profanation_n and_o desolation_n of_o which_o church_n by_o take_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o proper_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n only_o s._n augustine_n therefore_o li._n 20_o the_o civet_n c._n 19_o and_o s._n hierom_n q._n 11_o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la do_v think_v that_o this_o sit_v of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n do_v signify_v his_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o in_o salomon_n temple_n church_n not_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o body_n mystical_a and_o be_v antichrist_n and_o yet_o withal_o continue_v within_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o heretic_n feign_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n whereby_o they_o plain_o confess_v and_o agnise_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n bezaâ_n etc._n etc._n in_o ipso_fw-la sinu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o church_n church_n say_v they_o for_o that_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o all_o heretic_n who_o s._n john_n call_v antichristes_n as_o his_o precursor_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n himself_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o church_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o revolt_v from_o god_n this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o antichristian_a revolt_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o antichrist_n if_o he_o ever_o be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o renegade_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v usurp_v upon_o it_o by_o tyranny_n and_o by_o chaleng_v worship_n religion_n &_o government_n thereof_o so_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v adore_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o listen_v to_o leave_v stand_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o this_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n oâ_n ãâã_d against_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o some_o interpret_v if_o any_o pope_n do_v ever_o this_o or_o shall_v do_v then_o let_v the_o adversary_n call_v he_o antichrist_n and_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n observe_v call_v that_o there_o be_v two_o special_a cause_n why_o this_o great_a man_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v antichrist_n the_o one_o be_v for_o impugn_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o he_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o form_n of_o government_n ordain_v therein_o apply_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o singular_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n in_o which_o kind_a s._n athanasius_n ep_n at_o solit._n vit_fw-fr